<<

wh10a-RSG-0101_P1 11/13/20039:02AMPage5

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. become that livedwiththem.Someoftheseboneshave the bonesofancienthumansandanimals made bypeople.Archaeologistsalsodigupbones— uncover the studying bonesandartifacts,scientistslearnabout time becausetheywerepreservedinstone.By gists before writtenrecords,scientistscalled years orsoofhumanlife.To learnaboutthetime records. Buttheserecordscoveronlythelast5,000 People canlearnaboutthepastbyusingwritten early ? How Origins Scientists Search forHuman Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU in Origins CHAPTER 1 Archaeologists workatplacescalled culture, humans. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonearliest In thissection,youwillread abouttheearliesthumans. use specialskillsandtools. Hominids live inEastAfrica ______Date ______Date ______do scientists learn about do scientistslearn 3. fossils, artifacts: 5 mil (pages 5–7) or wayoflife,earlyhumans. lion yearsago meaning theyhavesurvivedover Section 1 tools, jewelry, orotherthings 25 mil ( lion yearsago pages 5–13) archaeolo- digs 16 mill . They ion yearsago 1. able thumballowedthemtopickupandholdobjects. their handsandtouchotherfingers.Theoppos- opposable thumb carry food,tools,andchildren.Theyalsohadan footed ones.Theycouldalsousetheirfreearmsto could travellongdistancesmoreeasilythanfour- about 3.5millionyearsago. called that walkupright,suchasaustralopithecines,are australopithencines found thefootprintsofhumanlikebeings,called Culture isthewayoflifeagrouppeople. were theyfound? What werethefirsthumanlikebeings,andwhere Because theseearlybeingswalkedupright,they In theearly1970s,archaeologistsinEastAfrica C Analyzing KeyConcepts:Culture 40,000 yearsago hominids. HAPTER modern humans Homo sapiens meet needs , tools,andinventionsto Age Age that walksupright hominid culture objects jewelry, andotherhuman-made artifact TERMS ANDNAMES 1T that couldmoveacrossthepalmsof . Humansandothercreatures These footprintsweremade HE People's wayoflife Remains, suchastools, Human orothercreature P OLN FTHE OF EOPLING W ays ofapplying New StoneAge Species namefor Old StoneAge W ORLD 5 wh10a-RSG-0101_P2 11/13/20039:02AMPage6 2. used fireandmayhavehadspokenlanguage. , andscrapedanimalskins. dug forfoodintheground,cutmeatfromanimal That iswhen erectus hominid lived.Thisonewas lived about2.5millionyearsago. site alsoheldtoolsmadeoflavarock. skill.” Thefossilwasgiventhisnamebecausethe fossil theynamed People begantoroamwiderstretchesofland. perature increased.Theicesheetsgrewsmaller. the land.About10,000yearsago,’s tem- Huge sheetsofice— Age, whentheearthwascolderthanitisnow. make during theStone Age? make during 6 The and learnedtospeak. of stone.Atthistime,theyalsobegantousefire called theStoneAge,whenpeopleusedtoolsmade Humans madeimportantadvancesduringaperiod W The OldStoneAgeBegins 8000 about 2.5millionyearsagoandlasteduntil went fromabout8000 C hat About 1.6millionyearsago,anotherkindof In EastAfrica,archaeologistsfoundahominid Much oftheOldStoneAgeoverlappedIce Who were Scientists dividetheStoneAgeintotwoparts. HAPTER Paleolithic Age, B . C began tousetoolsforspecialpurposes. .TheNeolithic Age, advances didhominids 1S Homo habilis technology ECTION Homo habilis. glaciers B 1 . or OldStoneAge,began C and . to around3000 began. . Homo erectus? —covered muchof or NewStoneAge, Homo erectus It means“manof Homo erectus Homo habilis (pages 7–8) B . C . also 3. we knowabouthumanorigins. in Africa.Newdiscoveriescontinuallyaddtowhat Neanderthals didnot. may explainwhyCro-Magnonssurvivedand Cro-Magnons werebetteratfindingfood.That Neanderthals. Becausetheyhadtheseskills,the have alsohadmoreskillatspeakingthandidthe planning large-scalehuntsofanimals.Theymay think thatthesepeopleworkedwithoneanotherin were justlikethoseofmodernpeople.Scientists ished, the strangely disappeared. About 30,000yearsago,though,theNeanderthals ways tosurvivethefreezingcoldofIceAge. have heldreligiousbeliefs.Thesepeoplefound and wildpeople.Nowscientiststhinkthattheymay skins. Atonetime,theywerethoughttoberough lived incavesorbuiltsheltersofwoodanimal These hominidsappeared200,000yearsago.They ancestors ofmodernhumansbutnolongerdo. ally developedintohumans,or Many scientistsbelievethat Cro-Magnons? Who Knowledge New FindingsAddto Humans; The DawnofModern Scientists arecontinuingtoworkonmanysites About 10,000yearsbeforethesepeoplevan- Scientists oncethoughtthatNeanderthalswere earlier hominids? How isthespecies were the Neanderthals and were theNeanderthals Cro-Magnons (pages 8–13) Homo sapiens appeared. Theirbodies Homo erectus Homo sapiens. different from eventu-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0101_P3 11/13/20039:02AMPage7

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. the OldStoneAgewere increased thepaceofchange. tested newideas.Latersomemodernhumans over timeasnewtoolsreplacedoldandpeople are allpartofculture.Humanculturechanged and developedspokenlanguage.Theseareasoflife selves. Theyusedfire,builtshelters,madeclothes, two concerns:findingfoodandprotectingthem- For thousandsandofyears,theyhad The firsthumanshadfacedastruggleforsurvival. technology andart? W and Early AdvancesinTechnology Name from placetoplace.They were BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Control Humans Try to AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 1 hat The peoplewhohadlivedintheearlypartof human culture. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonchangesin andasettledwayoflife. In thissection,youwillread aboutthedevelopmentof In thelastsection,youread abouttheearliesthumans. ______Date ______Date ______advances in occurred (pages 14–15) Methods Section 2 Farming . ( pages 14–18) hunter-gatherers. They moved Changes in and Art Culture Human Fi T sh Hooks ools 1. tures ofanimalsoncavewallsandrocks. to makepaint.Theyusedthispaintdrawpic- Age artistsmixedcharcoal,mud,andanimalblood including paintings.Thousandsofyearsago,Stone needles. bone, andwood.Theymadeknives,hooks, more than100differentones.Theyusedstone, came later, madetoolstohelpthemintheirsearch. berries, androots.TheCro-Magnonpeople,who human culture? In whatwaysdidCro-Magnonpeoplechange Cro-Magnon peoplealsocreatedworksofart, These earlymodernhumansusedmanytools— They foundfoodbyhuntingandgatheringnuts, C HAPTER 1T domestication used toclearfields farming methodthatsomegroups farming slash-and-burn Neolithic period revolution thatoccurredduringthe and collectingplantfoods supply dependsonhuntinganimals hunter-gatherer place to TERMS ANDNAMES Farming V HE illages Person whowandersfrom P OLN FTHE OF EOPLING T aming ofanimals Person whosefood Agricultural Early W ORLD 7 wh10a-RSG-0101_P4 11/13/20039:02AMPage8 raising animalsabout9,000yearsago. people wholivedinthisregionbeganfarmingand eastern partofmodernIraq.ItiscalledJarmo.The pigs. raise animals.Theytamedhorses,dogs,,and were usedtofertilizethesoil. trees andburningthemtoclearafield.Theashes 8 Howdidlifechangeduringthe 2. was began toproducefood.Oneearlyfarmingmethod lution thatoccurredduringtheNeolithicperiod. the seeds combinedwiththiswarmerclimatetocreate time. Humans’newknowledgeaboutplanting warmer allaroundtheworldataboutsame beginning ofanewparthumanlife:farming. plants growingtherethenextyear. Thiswasthe could leaveplantseedsinanareaoneyearandfind be richinfoodatthattime. same seasoneachyearbecausetheyknewitwould people. Theyoftenreturnedtoacertainareainthe ering. Humanslivedinsmallgroupsof25to70 For ,humanslivedbyhuntingandgath- What (pages 15–16) The BeginningsofAgriculture Agricultural Revolution Source: C Archaeologists havestudiedasiteinthenorth- Along withgrowingfood,theyalsobeganto Neolithic Revolution? Average Global Temperature Instead ofrelyingongatheringfood,people Scientists thinkthattheclimatebecame Over theyears,somehumansrealizedthatthey Neolithic Revolution slash-and-burn farming. HAPTER

(in Fahrenheit) Domestication 60° 50 52 54 56 58 Ice Ages, SolvingtheMystery ° ° ° ° ° w Years Ago(inthousands) as theNeolithicRevolution? 1S Te 2025 mperature ECTION 1015 is thetamingofanimals. 2 agriculture of beginnings last iceage —the agriculturalrevo- 05 That meantcutting Source: Population (in millions) 100 125 150 25 50 75 0 Years Ago A GeographyofPopulation: World Patterns 2025 Po (in thousands) 3. some oftheseearlyvillagesgrewintogreatcities. each otherthanbefore,diseasesspreadeasily. Still, damage anddeath.With morepeoplelivingnear drought, peoplestarved.Floodsandfirescaused farm cropfailedorthelackofraincauseda had areligion,too. scenes. Theyhavefoundevidencethatthepeople wall paintingsthatshowanimalsandhunting decorated thevillage.Archaeologistshavefound baked. Othersworkedasweavers.Someartists kinds ofskills.Somemadepotsoutclaythatthey all thepeople,otherscouldbegindevelopingother Because theseworkersproducedenoughfoodfor , andpeas.Othersraisedsheepcattle. good landnearariver. Someworkersgrewwheat, were like. T world. Thestudyofonevillageinmodern-day People begantofarminmanyspotsalloverthe villages changelife? How (pages 16–18) V pulation 1015 urkey showswhatearlyfarmingcommunities illages Grow andProsper What problemsdidearlyfarmingvillagesface? Early farmingvillagershadproblems,too.Ifthe The villagecalledCatalHuyukgrewonthe did thegrowth offarming 05 stage gathering Hunting- Revolution Agricultural Revolution Agricultural Post- 2. 1. Skillbuilder growth thegreatest? When waspopulation begin? Agricultural Revolution When didthe

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0101_P5 11/13/20039:02AMPage9

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. of land.Thepeopleinsome villagesbegantoirri- even morefood.Theydecided toplantlargerareas sickles, andplowsticks.Thesehelpedthemgrow Over time,farmersdevelopednewtools—hoes, into ? W V Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Ur inSumer AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 1 4. 3. 2. EXAMPLESFROMUR 1. Advanced Cities FEATURES OFCIVILIZATION 5. illages Grow intoCities hat develop. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonhow to theriseofcivilizations. In thissection,youwillread aboutfactorsleading of agriculture andasettledwayoflife. In thelastsection,youread aboutthedevelopment ______Date ______Date ______changed asvi1lagesgrew Section 3 ( pages 19–23) Case Study: (pages 19–20) than others.Peoplebegan toworshipgodsand classes. Somepeoplehad morewealthandpower began togrow. Peopleweredividedintosocial between distantvillagesandtotrade. These newinventionsmadeiteasiertotravel invented thewheelforcartsandsailboats. gate theland,bringingwatertonewareas.People becamemorecomplexasthevillages C HAPTER 1T scribe organization inacommunity goods byhand artisan in aspecifickindofwork specialization improved technology , recordkeeping,and cities, specializedworkers,complex civilization TERMS ANDNAMES part ofatempleinSumer ziggurat without barter using developed inSumer HE Tr Professional recordkeeper Skilled workerthatmakes P ading goodsandservices Pyramid-shaped monument; OLN FTHE OF EOPLING W Long-lasting patternof Culture withadvanced Ti edge-shaped me whenpeoplebegan Development ofskills W ORLD 9 wh10a-RSG-0101_P6 11/13/20039:02AMPage10 make toolsandweapons. to thetimewhenpeoplebeganusingbronze metal calledbronze.Theterm of thenewtechnologiesinSumerwasmakinga problems. that canprovidenewtoolsandmethodstosolve shaped,” wasaformofwritinginventedinSumer. records. Scribes and payments.Italsocreatestheneedforwriting. ing, whichisneededtokeeptrackoflaws,debts, are examplesofcomplex Government, organizedreligion,andaneconomy 10 make goodsbyhandarecalled for onespecifickindofwork.Skilledworkerswho Specialization tain manypeopleandserveascentersfortrade. has fivefeatures. Euphrates riversofmodernIraq.A was inMesopotamia,betweentheTigris and One ofthefirstcivilizationsaroseinSumer. It W How CivilizationDevelops 1. and maketheirharvestslarge. goddesses thattheyfeltwouldprotecttheircrops keeping, andimprovedtechnology. ized workers,complexinstitutions,record five characteristics—advancedcities,special- Civilization isdefinedasacomplexculturewith hat hadallthefeaturesofacivilization.One Fifth, civilizationshaveimprovedtechnology A fourthfeatureofcivilizationsisrecordkeep- Third, civilizationshavecomplexinstitutions. How didlifebecomemorecomplex? Second, civilizationshavespecializedworkers. First, acivilizationhasadvancedcitiesthatcon- C Analyzing KeyConcepts:Civilization HAPTER were peoplewhousedwritingtokeep makes acivilization? Cuneiform, 1S is thedevelopmentofskillsneeded ECTION institutions. 3 which means“wedge Bronze Age artisans. civilization (pages 20–21) refers 2. 3. gious life. shaped structure.Prieststhereledthecity’s reli- Part ofthetemplewasa deals werewrittendownbyscribes. without moneyiscalled produce. Thiswayoftradinggoodsandservices pointsandpotsforgoodsthatUrcouldnot met peoplefromotherareas.Theytradedthe points forspears.Pottersmadeclaypots.Traders planned allthisactivity. water tothefields.Officialsofcitygovernment for themall.Someworkersdugditchestocarry craft workers,andartists. Social classesincludedrulersandpriests,traders, dried intobricks.Urheldabout30,000people. The citywassurroundedbywallsbuiltofmud One oftheearlycitiesSumerwasnamedUr. W (pages 22–23) Civilization EmergesinUr hat What socialclassesexistedinUr? Name thefivefeaturesofacivilization. Ur’s mostimportantbuildingwasthetemple. Inside thecity, metalworkersmadebronze Farmers outsidethecitywallsraisedfood w as civilization likeinUr? barter. ziggurat, Sometimes their a pyramid-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0102_P1 11/13/20039:04AMPage13

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. This floodingleavesrichmud,called the Tigris andtheEuphrates,flood inthespring. is calledthe There isan face? W Crescent oftheFertile Name thousands ofyearsagohumans begantosettlein plain betweentherivers.Becauseofthis,many BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU -States in AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 2 Geography SUMER hat Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonSumer. in apartofMesopotamiacalledSumer. more aboutearlycivilization In thissection,youwilllearn the firstcivilization. In thelastchapter, youread abouttheearliesthumansand ______Date ______Date ______problems didtheSumerians arc . (pages 29–30) of richlandinSouthwestAsiathat Section 1 NOTES . . . problems: needed irrigate, defend, find materials they dIdnothave rich soilfromfloodingofrivers part ofFertile Crescent ( pages 29–34) Tw o ofitsrivers, silt, in the dug irrigationditchesfrom therivertotheirfields stone, wood,andmetaltousefortools. tection againstenemies.Third,thearealacked clay. Second,thesmallfarmingvillageshadnopro- passed, thehotsunquicklybakedlandinto First, thefloodswerenotregular, andoncethey region andsettled.Theyfacedthreeproblems. tion began. andbarley. Itwasherethatthefirstciviliza- that plain,knownas C HAPTER The Sumerianssolvedthese problems.They About 3300 2E ARLY B for hiscodeoflaws Hammurabi one ruler independent statesundercontrolof polytheism another spreading fromonecultureto cultural diffusion family independent country city- Ti Mesopotamia Sea Persian GulfandtheMediterranean in southwestAsiabetweenthe Fertile Crescent TERMS ANDNAMES . C gris andEuphratesRivers ., theSumeriansmovedintothis R IVER Mesopotamia. Peoples, nations,or Series ofrulersfromasingle Political unitmuchlikean V Belief inmanygods Babylonian rulerfamous ALLEY The landbetweenthe Arc ofrichfarmland New ideas C IVILIZATIONS They grew 13 wh10a-RSG-0102_P2 11/13/20039:04AMPage14 and accomplish? 14 shaped theideasofotherpeoples. earth’s crust.Theseviewsspreadtootherareasand Souls ofthedeadwenttoajoylessplaceunder that peoplewerejusttheservantsofgods. nature orpartsoftheirlives.Sumeriansbelieved gods. Eachgodhadpoweroverdifferentforcesof The Sumeriansbelievedin W Sumerian Culture 2. products iscalled other cultures.Thisprocessofspreadingideasor affected others.TheSumeriansalsogotideasfrom into contactwithotherpeoples.Theirownideas a them. Ruleofanareabythesamefamilyiscalled They becamerulers,asdidtheirchildrenafter people rosetopowerinanumberofthecity-states. ently, muchlikeacountrydoestoday. Slowly, some over asurroundingarea.Theycouldactindepend- Sumerian world.These Several largecity-stateswereatthecenterof How (page 30) Sumerians Create City-States 1. and metalfromotherlands. they needed,tradedtheextraforstone,wood, defense walls ofbakedmudaroundtheirvillagesfor so theycouldbringwatertotheircrops.Theybuilt dynasty. hat Who governedthecity-states? they faced? How didtheSumerianssolveproblems As populationandtradegrew, Sumerianscame C HAPTER . Becausetheycouldgrowmorefoodthan did the Sumerians govern?did theSumerians did the Sumerians believedid theSumerians 2S ECTION cultural diffusion. 1 city-states (pages 31–32) polytheism, had control or many to thenorth.Hebuiltworld’s first Sargon defeatedSumerandcapturedothercities 3. structures. and geometry, whichtheyusedtohelpbuildlarge tem—on claytablets.Theyinventedarithmetic bronze. Theyalsodevelopedthefirstwritingsys- , andtheplow. Theywerethefirsttouse property. Butthereweresomelimitsonthem. Wo and workshops.Slavesmadeupthelowestlevel. wealthy merchants.Nextwereworkersinfields top werethepriestsandkings,afterwhomcame the Sumeriansweak.In2350 Centuries offightingbetweenthecity-statesmade Who The FirstEmpire Builders 4. of itspeople. government hadsomeresponsibilityfortakingcare wrongdoing. However, italsomadeclearthatthe . Itwasaharshcodethatpunishedpeoplefor named Babylonian Empire.Theywereledbyaking built acapitalatBabylon,establishingthe people conqueredtheSumerians.These the controlofoneruler. previously independentstates.Itputsthemunder empire bringstogetherseveralpeoples,nations,or How wasSumeriansocietyorganized? Why wasHammurabi’s Codeimportant? The peopleofSumerinventedthesail, wasdividedintosocialclasses.Atthe A fewhundredyearslater, adifferentgroupof men couldentermostcareersandown Hammurabi. b uilt theworld’s empire? first He isfamousforhiscodeof B . C ., theconqueror empire. (pages 32–34) An

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0102_P3 11/13/20039:04AMPage15

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ’s geography? river banks.Therethepeople ofancientEgypt f North, towardtheMediterraneanSea.It,too, tothe RiverofEastAfrica.Theflows Another civilizationarosealongthebanksof W The GeographyofEgypt Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Pyramids ontheNile CHAPTER 2 loods eachyear. Thewaters leaverichsoilonthe hat its culture waslike,andhowitfell. Use thewebbelowtoshowhowEgyptwasunified,what the Nile. aboutearlycivilizationalong In thissection,youwilllearn in Mesopotamia. In thelastsection,youread aboutthecity-statesthatarose ______Date ______Date ______Menes bringsLowerEgyptandUpper w as thekey feature ofearly Unification Egypt together Section 2 ( pages 35–41) (pages 35–37) Egypt Fall: area ofrapids,orcataracts,totheNile Upper EgyptextendednorthfromtheNile’s first in twokingdoms,UpperEgyptandLowerEgypt. They worshipedtheNileasalife-givinggod. grew foodandbegantobuildtheirownculture. north totheMediterranean, just100milesaway. land. LowerEgyptbegan hereandcontinued delta isabroad,marshy, triangularareaofrich C HAPTER For manycenturies,thepeopleofEgyptlived 2E ARLY like material papyrus hieroglyphics body ispreservedafterdeath mummification kings afterdeath pyramid figure ruler isconsideredtobeadivine theocracy a god pharaoh united UpperandLowerEgypt Narmer river delta TERMS ANDNAMES R IVER Culture: Marshy areaatthemouthofa King ofUpperEgyptwho Plant usedtomakeapaper- Resting placeforEgyptian Egyptian rulerthoughtofas Government inwhichthe V ALLEY Egyptian writingsystem Process bywhicha C IVILIZATIONS delta. The 15 wh10a-RSG-0102_P4 11/13/20039:04AMPage16 mids magnificent tombs.Thetombswerehuge after theirdeath.Sothesekingsbuiltthemselves Egyptian culture? 16 Other World. To prepareforthis,Egyptianspre- weight were eatenbyabeast.Goodpeople,with each deadperson.Heartsjudgedheavywithsin life. Onegod,theythought,weighedtheheartsof Egyptians believedinmanygodsandanafter- W Control Egypt Egyptian Culture; Invaders About 3000 Who (pages 37–38) Egypt UnitesintoaKingdom 1. 2. seen asadivinefigureis seen asagod.Agovernmentinwhichruleris the culture ofEgyptarose.Rulingoverthelandwas between 2660and2180 Narmer, hat Pharaohs believedtheywouldruletheland Why didpharaohsbuildpyramids? How didtheNilecreateboundaries? pharaoh. C HAPTER made outofmassive hearts, wouldliveforeverinabeautiful r were thefeatures of uled thekingdom? united thetwokingdoms.Inyears 2S He wasnotonlyakingbutalso B . C ., thekingofUpperEgypt, ECTION (pages 38–41) B . 2 C theocracy. limestone blocks. ., thebasicmarksof feather- pyra- medicine. were famousintheancientworldfortheirideas had 12months,eachofwhich30days.They written numbersandacalendar. Theircalendar papyrus they begantomakeakindofpaperfromthe and sentences.Atfirsttheywroteonstone.Later The picturescouldbeputtogethertomakewords hieroglyphics, a wayofwriting.Intheirwritingsystem, important positions. another. Thosewhocouldreadandwriteheld People couldmovefromonerankofsocietyto . Inlatertimes,theEgyptianshadslaves. ple whoworkedincrafts.Atthebottomwere these invadersin1640 arrived inhorse-drawnchariots.Thelandfellto turies untilagroupofAsianscalledtheHyksos once againtookcontrol.Theyruledforfourcen- went throughatimeoftroubles.Thenstrongrulers Then camethemiddleclass— , andmembersofthegovernmentarmy. whoownedlargeamountsofland,the Egyptian society. Belowthemwerepeopleof This keptthebodyfromdecaying. served adeadperson’s bodyby 3. How wasEgyptiansocietyorganized? After 2180 The Egyptians,liketheSumerians,developed The pharaohandhisfamilywereatthetopof plant. TheEgyptiansinventedasystemof B . pictures stoodforsoundsorideas. C ., thepharaohslostpower. Egypt B . C . merchants mummification. and peo-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0102_P5 11/13/20039:04AMPage17

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. of thesamechallenges thatthepeoplein water totradewithotherpeoples. close tothesea,peoplecouldtravelover the peoplesafetyfrominvaders.Becausetheylived Ganges andIndusrivers.Thehighmountainsgave the mountainsaretwolargeplainsthathold from therestofAsiabytallmountains.Justbelow Bangladesh—is a —modernIndia,,and W Subcontinent The GeographyoftheIndian Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Indus Planned Citiesonthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 2 geography INDUS CIVILIZATION hat The peoplealongtheIndus Riverfacedmany Indus. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoncivilizationof . aboutthefirstcivilizationin In thissection,youwilllearn ture alongtheNile. In thelastsection,youread aboutthedevelopmentofcul- ______Date ______Date ______is asubcontinent? Section 3 subcontinent. (pages 44–45) ( pages 44–49) It isseparated NOTES • • • problems: unpredictable river, winds rich soilfromfloodingofrivers subcontinent separate fromother areas are called winds broughtheavyrains.Theseseasonal winds blewdryairacrossthearea.Eachspring, causedproblems,too.Eachwinter, strong river sometimeschangedcourse.Theregion’s not occuratthesametimeeachyear. Also,the and leftsoilgoodforfarming.Butthefloodsdid Mesopotamia did.Theirriverfloodedeachyear River face? 1. C HAPTER What challengesdidthepeoplealongIndus 2E monsoons. ARLY settlements intheIndusRiverValley Harappan civilization monsoon distinct partofacontinent subcontinent TERMS ANDNAMES R IVER Seasonal wind V ALLEY Land massthatisa C IVILIZATIONS Ancient 17 wh10a-RSG-0102_P6 11/13/20039:04AMPage18 either MesopotamiaorEgypt. culture ofthesepeoplecoveredanarealargerthan near thecityofHarappa.Theyalsoknowthat civilization that becamepartoflaterIndianculture. the region.Somereligiousobjectsincludesymbols ferences betweensocialclasses. think thattheIndusculturedidnothavebigdif- tems forcarryingwaterandsewage. important buildingswerehere.Theyalsohadsys- called a They madea however, thebuilderscarefullyplannedtheircities. jumble ofwindingstreets.IntheIndusValley, their firstcities.InMesopotamia,citieswerea 18 about 3200 do knowthattheywerefarmingalongtheriverby have notlearnedmuchaboutthesepeople.They people whosettledintheIndusValley. So,they Historians cannotunderstandthewritingsof W Indus; HarappanCulture Civilization Emergesonthe hat About 2500 These earlypeopleleftanimportantmarkon Because thehousesweremostlyalike,scholars C HAPTER were citieslikeontheIndus? B because manydiscoveriesweremade . 2S C grid .T B that waseasytodefend.Allthe . ECTION C he cultureiscalled ., thesepeoplebeganbuilding of streets.Theybuiltanarea 3 (pages 46–48) Harappan streets. running belowthe into bricksewers through claypipes W water overtheirhead. by pouringpitchersof people tookshowers In theirprivatebaths, astes drained 2. ple ofMesopotamia. withpeopleintheregionandpeo- also thinkthatthepeopleofareahadextensive Around 1750 How Culture Mysterious EndtoIndusValley around 1500 decline. TheIndusValley civilizationcollapsed 3. duce crops. land. Thiswouldhaveleftthesoiltoopoortopro- yearly floods.Thepeoplemayhaveoverworkedthe its course.Thiswouldstopthegoodeffectsof of thequakesIndusRivermayhavechanged the earth’s crustthatcausedearthquakes.Because Harappan civilization. Name twoconclusionsthathavebeendrawnabout may haveended. Name tworeasonswhyIndusValley civilization did Indus Valley culture end? (page 49) 2. 1. questions. Use theillustrationtoanswer Skillbuilder B B . . C C wastewater? Clarifying tion? in technologyisshownthisillustra- Drawing Conclusions . ., thecitiesbegantoshowsignsof imagessuggestashiftin What happenedtothe What advance

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0102_P7 11/13/200311:51AMPage19

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Huang Hedepositedhuge amountsof farmland inChinaliesbetween theserivers.The Huang HeandtheYangtze. Almostallthegood times duringChinesehistory. living tothenorthandwestinvadedlandmany tains didnotprotectChinatotally, however. People tains isolateChinafromotherareas.Themoun- caused ittodevelopapartfromothercultures. andcontinuestothisday. China’s geography The lastofthegreatearlycivilizationsarosein past? How The GeographyofChina Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU China River Dynastiesin AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 2 There aretworichriverswithinChina—the A greatocean,hugedeserts,andhighmoun- Chinese culture. and earlycultures influencedthedevelopmentof Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonhowgeography China. abouttheearliestcultures in In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutIndusValley culture. ______Date ______Date ______did geography China’s affect Developed apartfrom Geography other cultures Section 4 ( pages 50–55) (pages 50–51) silt Chinese Culture Shang Culture when it overflowed. Thissiltisfertilesoilcalled farm alongChina’s rivers.About2000 A fewthousandyearsago,somepeoplebeganto W Times Civilization EmergesinShang dynasty ofrulersbrought government toChina. 1. of theserivers. Chinese peoplealsomadeuseofthefloodwaters C HAPTER hat Why didChinadevelopapartfromothercultures? w 2E (pages 51–52) as theShangDynasty? ARLY lands thatbelongtotheking nobles orlordsaregrantedtheuseof and replacementofdynasties dynastic cycle of theruler Mandate ofHeaven communicate withthegods ancient Chineseprieststo bone oracle loess TERMS ANDNAMES Zhou Culture R IVER Fertile soil Political systeminwhich V ALLEY Animal boneusedby Pattern ofrise,fall, C Divine approval IVILIZATIONS B . C loess. ., thefirst The 19 wh10a-RSG-0102_P8 11/13/200311:51AMPage20 society? 20 sounds. Thisallowedthe many differentgroupsin those ofothergroups. stoodforideas,not to findtheiranswers. hot. Thepriestinterpretedthecracksthatresulted them. Thentheytouchedthemwithsomething animal bonesandshells.Priestswrotequestionson They used the Shangalsoaskedforadvicefromgods. them happy. Throughthespiritsoftheir to deadmembersofthefamily, hopingtokeep family memberswhowerealive.Theygaverespect bers whohaddiedcouldstillinfluencethelivesof gion, too.TheChinesethoughtthatfamilymem- ing torespecttheirparents. of societywasthefamily. Childrengrewuplearn- and notanysingleperson.Themostimportantpart in theimportanceofgroup—allpeople— Shang societywasheldtogetherbyastrongbelief W Culture The DevelopmentofChinese 2. used forfarming. Shang believedthatbronzewastoogoodtobe on thefarms,usingwoodentoolsbecause ple hutsoutsidethecitywalls.Theyworkedhard bottom wasthemassofpeasantswholivedinsim- these warswereatthetopofShangsociety. Atthe because itwasatimeofconstantwar. ings toprotectthem.Thewallswereneeded Huge wallsmadeofearthsurroundedthesebuild- mud-dried brickastheotherearlyculturesdid. Chinese peoplebuilttheirbuildingsofwood,not and tombsalsotellusmuchabouttheirsociety. records inChina.Objectsfoundtheirpalaces began torule.Thisdynastyleftthefirstwritten hat What werethreefeaturesofShangculture? Around 1500 The Chinesesystemofwritingdifferedfrom The familyplayedacentralroleinChinesereli- The kingandthe C HAPTER beliefs shapedShang oracle bones (pages 52–54) 2S B ECTION . C ., anewdynasty, theShang, nobles 4 to dothis.Thesewere who helpedhimfight ancestors, 3. people learnedtoreadandwrite. made itveryhardtolearn.Onlyspeciallytrained hadthousandsofsymbols,however. This each hadaspecialspokenlanguage.Thewritten China tounderstandthesamewritingeventhough About 1027 W (pages 54–55) Zhou andtheDynasticCycle Heaven. from heaven.Thiswasknownasthe China. Goodrulers,theysaid,gotauthoritytorule also startedanideaofroyaltythatwasnewto trol ofChina.TheyadoptedShangculture. established other noblestherightstolargeareasofland.They known asthe tern ofrise,fall,andreplacementdynastiesis Chinese hadonedynastyafteranother. Thispat- needed tobereplaced.Untiltheearly1900s, to arulerthathadlostthesupportofgodsand meant thatdisasterssuchasfloodsorwarpointed Chinese believedin they hadtobereplaced.Fromthenon,the just andhadlostthefavorofgods.Thatiswhy period calledthe nobles foughteachotherforcontrolofChinaina protect thepeasantswholiveonland. The noblespromisetofightfortherulersand tem inwhichthenoblesoweloyaltytoking. 4. suffered duringthistime. lasted manyhundredyears.TheChinesepeople hat Name threeimportantvaluesofShangculture. Zhou. Name twoimportantchangesbroughtaboutbythe The Zhougavemembersoftheroyalfamilyand Eventually theZhourulerslostallpower. The is theMandate ofHeaven? They claimedtheShangrulerswerenot feudalism. B . dynastic cycle. C ., anewgroup,theZhou,tookcon- “time ofthewarringstates.” divine Feudalism isapoliticalsys- rule. However, italso Mandate of It

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0103_P1 11/13/20039:06AMPage23

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. began toconquerthem.These They movedintosomeof thesettledareasand Indo-Europeans begantoleavetheirhomeland, from thesameoriginallanguage. many differentlanguages,butallofthemcame and tendedcattle,,goats.Theyspoke western Asia.TheIndo-Europeansrodehorses came fromthesteppes The Indo-Europeanswereagroupofpeopleswho Who Indo-Europeans Migrate Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The Indo-Europeans CHAPTER 3 For somereason,startingabout1700 migrated andonthefeatures ofitsculture. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonwhere eachgroup groups ofpeoplewholivedonthegrasslandsAsia. aboutthemovementsoftwo In thissection,youwilllearn lizations inthegreat rivervalleys. In thelastchapter, youread aboutpeopleswhobuiltcivi- ______Date ______Date ______were theIndo-Europeans? • Section 1 occupied Anatolia —the drygrasslandsof ( pages 61–65) migrations, Indo-Europeans (pages 61–62) B . C move- ., the Who The HittiteEmpire 1. place overalongperiodoftime. ments ofpeoplefromoneregiontoanother, took peoples. Theyrodetwo-wheeled chariotsandused C The What happenedtotheIndo-Europeans? HAPTER Hittites were theHittites? Aryans 3P story ofagreatwar Mahabharata caste Brahmin Aryans V Aryans day Anatolia peoples whooccupiedAnatolia Hittites one placetoanother migration steppes different places peoples whomigratedtomany Indo-Europeans TERMS ANDNAMES OL AND EOPLE were oneoftheseIndo-European edas Class Sacred literatureofthe Group ofIndo-Europeans Group ofIndo-European Dry grasslands Large peninsulainmodern- Movement ofpeoplefrom I ESO THE ON DEAS Poem thattellsthe (pages 62–63) Group ofAsian M OVE 23 wh10a-RSG-0103_P2 11/13/20039:06AMPage24 Southwest Asianempirefromabout2000to1190 the codeofHammurabi.TheHittitesruledtheir ideas. Theirlaws,forinstance,werelessharshthan arrived. Theychangedotherstosuittheirown ture thathadgrowninMesopotamiabeforethey decided tomakepeace. Neither sidewasabletodefeattheother. So,they moved tothesouth,theyranintoEgyptians. took theancientlandsofMesopotamia.Whenthey ern-day Turkey. TheHittitesmovedfartherand called AsiaMinor. Itisahuge 24 almost nothingabouttheAryans.Buttheirsacred people oftheIndusValley. transformed people. TheymovedintowhatisnowIndiaand The Who (pages 63–65) Aryans Transform India B weaponstoconquer 2. . C .T The Hittitesadoptedmanyfeaturesofthecul- in Mesopotamia? How didtheHittitesreacttoculturetheyfound C Aryans HAPTER hen theyfelltoanewwaveofinvaders. were the Aryans? were anothergroupofIndo-European it. Theyfirstcapturedthelandof 3S ECTION Anatolia. 1 peninsula Anatolia isalso in - tells 3. important inHindulife. time. Italsosetsdownidealsthatweretobecome was written.Ittellsoftheblendingculturesat Around thistime,anepic Magadha, woncontroloveralmostallofIndia. They foughteachotheruntilonekingdom, erful peopletriedtocreatetheirownkingdoms. more ofwhatisnowIndia.Eventuallymanypow- thought unclean,theywerecalled“untouchables.” trash collectors.Becausetheydidworkthatwas system. Theywerebutchers,gravediggers,and “impure” peoplelivedinagroupoutsidethisclass People werebornintotheircasteforlife.Some classes, orcastes, time, theymademanyrulesforhowpeopleinthese Aryans livingintheareaasafourthclass.Over and peasantsortraders.Theyviewedthenon- people. Therewerepriests(Brahmins literature, the Over manycenturies,theAryanstookmoreand The Aryansweredividedintothreeclassesof What isthecastesystem? Ved could interactwithoneanother. as, tells alotaboutthem. poem, theMahabharata, ), warriors,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0103_P3 11/13/20039:06AMPage25

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. souls. Aperson’s goalistobecomefreeofdesire Brahman, However, thereisalsoalargersoul,called became commontothebeliefsofallHindus. allows greatvarietyforitsfollowers.Certainideas not foundedbyonlyoneperson.Itisareligionthat forms noonesystem.Unlikemanyreligions,itwas isacollectionofreligiousbeliefsthat W Centuries Hinduism EvolvesOver Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Develop Hinduism and AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 3 hat believethateachpersonhasasoul. Buddhism, andalsoJainism. Use thechartbelowtoshowfeatures ofHinduism, and Buddhism. abouttheroots ofHinduism In thissection,youwilllearn Aryans. In thelastsection,youread abouttheHittitesand ______Date ______Date ______collection ofbeliefs is Hinduism? that bringstogetheralltheindividual Hinduism (pages 66–68) Section 2 ( pages 66–71) Worl Buddhism d lived fromabout599to527 good orbaddeeds. the person’s nextlife.Thisisthesoul’s how apersonbehavesinonelifehasaneffecton chance tolearnitslessons.AccordingHindus, after death.Inthenextlife,soulhasanother believe thesoulisbornagainintoanotherbody Earth. Hindusbelievein place, theperson’s soulwinsescapefromlife on and notbotheredbysuffering.Whenthattakes every creatureintheworld—evenananimal—has C Another religionthataroseinIndiawas HAPTER . ItwasstartedbyMahavira,amanwho 3P from selfishnessandpain nirvana enlightenment Buddhism Gautama Siddhartha living creaturecanbeharmed living creaturehasasoulandno Jainism karma reborn reincarnation TERMS ANDNAMES OL AND EOPLE Jainism Good orbaddeeds Buddha’s wordforrelease thatteachesevery I ESO THE ON DEAS reincarnation. Belief thatthesoulis B Wisdom . C .H Founder of e believedthat M karma OVE They 25 — wh10a-RSG-0103_P4 11/13/20039:06AMPage26 livelihood, righteffort,mindfulness,and right resolve,speech,conduct, behavior calledtheEightfoldPath—rightviews, enlightenment. Theyweretofollowaplanof which meansthe“enlightenedone.” had hisanswer. HewasnowcalledtheBuddha, down and ing forenlightenment, many yearssearchingforthisanswer. Hewaslook- him toescapethesufferingofhumanlife.Hespent 26 started around528 millions offollowersallaroundtheworld.Itwas same timeasHinduismandJainism.Buddhismhas Another newreligion,Buddhism,aroseaboutthe W Enlightenment The BuddhaSeeks 1. certain nottohurtlivingthings. harm anycreature.Today, Jainstakejobsthatare a soul.Becauseofthat,peoplemustbesurenotto Fourth NobleTruth Third NobleTruth Second NobleTruth First NobleTruth hat The Buddhabegantoteachothershowattain Siddhartha searchedforawaythatwouldallow Name threeHindubeliefs. C HAPTER Four NobleTruths ofBuddhism is Buddhism? meditated 3S ECTION B . under atree.After49days,he C between desiresandself-denial. Path, whichiscalledtheMiddleWay attain enlightenmentistofollowtheEightfold The waytoovercomesuchdesiresand desires. The waytoendallsufferingis world. desire forthetemporarypleasuresofthis The causeofallsufferingispeople’s selfish Life isfilledwithsufferingandsorrow. .by (pages 68–71) or wisdom.Finally, hesat 2 Siddhartha Gautama. concentration. Thiswouldleadto ideas tootherlands. have muchinfluence.Somefollowerstookthe spread insouthernIndia.TheretheAryansdidnot the limitsplacedonthem.Thisteachingalso society sawtheseideasasachancetoescapefrom people wholivedinthelowerclassesofIndian Buddha, reachedunderstanding. new liveswouldcontinueuntilthesoul,like soul wouldberebornintoanewlife.Thischainof release fromselfishnessandpain. 2. of Buddha. come theretovisitlocationsconnectedthelife India, however. Buddhistsfromaroundtheworld places thatareimportanttoBuddhismremainin Buddhism wasfounded,thereligionfaded.Many spreading thereligion.Strangely, inIndiawhere Merchants andtradersplayedanimportantrolein carried toChinaandthenKoreaJapan. Buddhism appearedinSoutheastAsia.Lateritwas In thecenturiesafterBuddha’s deathin483 These ideasattractedmanyfollowers.Many As withHinduism,theBuddhataughtthat Name fourbasicbeliefsofBuddhism. 2. 1. Use thecharttoanswerquestions, Skillbuilder What istheEightfoldPath? noble truths? What isthesubjectoffirstthree nirvana, or a B . C .,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0103_P5 11/13/20039:06AMPage27

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. lands. Theyalsosentother countriestheirstyleof pottery, ,andmetaldrinking cupstoother of theAegeanSea. . Creteisalargeislandonthesouthernedge invaders. Theycontrolledtradeintheirarea, people wholivedinrichcitiesthatweresafefrom the islandofCrete.The In theMediterraneanarea,anewculturearoseon Who Mediterranean Minoans Trade inthe Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Seafaring Traders CHAPTER 3 both products andculture. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonhowtradespread ence spread throughout theMediterranean. abouttraderswhoseinflu- In thissection,youwilllearn developed inIndia. In thelastsection,youread aboutmajorreligions that ______Date ______Date ______sent productsaswell asart were theMinoans? Minoans and culture Section 3 The Minoanssenttheirfine (pages 72–73) Minoans ( pages 72–76) were peaceful Tr Mediterranean ading Networks Ancient Tr ade tant religiousplaces.Women did notplaysuch gods ofCrete,andwomen ruledoversomeimpor- An earthgoddessseemstohaveheadedallthe the highpositionthatwomenappeartohaveheld. culture. OneinterestingfeatureofMinoanlifewas beautiful wallpaintingsthatofferviewsofMinoan after itsfamousruler, archaeologists thatfirstcalledthecultureMinoan, , on theartofGreece. art andarchitecture.Thisstylelaterhadinfluence C Archaeologists haveexploredtheruinsof HAPTER the capitalcityofMinoans.Itwas 3P along theMediterranean Phoenicians King Minos Knossos modernday GreeceandTurkey Aegean Sea seafaring people Minoans TERMS ANDNAMES OL AND EOPLE Phoenicians King Minos. Minoan capitalcity Group ofpowerful King ofKnossos I Sea between Most powerfultraders ESO THE ON DEAS They found M OVE 27 wh10a-RSG-0103_P6 11/13/20039:06AMPage28 28 also madeapurpledyethatwashighlyvalued. slaves, andobjectsmadeofwoodglass.They traded suchgoodsaswine,weapons,metals,ivory, power intheMediterraneanworld.Phoenicians Carthage, inNorthAfrica,laterbecameamajor could travelinaday. Oneofthosecolonies, apart. Thiswasthedistancethatoneoftheirships Mediterranean coast.Colonieswere30miles Africa. Theywerethe even sailedasfarBritain—andperhapsaround Lebanon. Theytradedfarandwide.Somemayhave They livedinseveralcity-stateswhatistoday Another groupofpeoplearoseintheMediterranean. Who Civilization Phoenicians Spread Trade and nearby. important rolesamongotherpeopleswholived 1. ended about1200 too muchfortheMinoans.TheMinoancivilization the volcano’s fire.Theseshocksseemtohavebeen lowed byhugewavesandcloudsofwhiteashfrom cano explodedonanearbyisland.Thatwasfol- rocked theisland,destroyingbuildings.Thenavol- series ofdisasters.First,anumberearthquakes The Phoeniciansputcolonies culture? What werethreeimportantfeaturesofMinoan Minoan citiesweredamagedin1470 C HAPTER were thePhoenicians? 3S ECTION (pages 73–76) B . C Phoenicians. . 3 all alongthe B . C . by a 2. beginnings inPhoenicianwriting. The alphabetthatweusetoday, however, hadits where Greekschangedtheformofsomeletters. tem ofwritingtootherlandssuchasGreece, the soundsofconsonants.Theybroughttheirsys- was theiralphabet.Theyusedsymbolstostandfor T networks? W Ancient Trade Routes 3. “trade” culture. They didnotjusttradegoods.alsohelped ried ideas,religiousbeliefs,art,andwaysofliving. exchange productsandinformation.Traders car- Arabian Sea.Thesenetworkshelpedpeople Asia byland.Somesearouteswentacrossthe and EastAsia.SomerouteswentacrossCentral Sea withothercentersofworldcommerceinSouth rading networksalsoconnectedtheMediterranean hat How didthePhoeniciansspreadtheirculture? Why weretradenetworkssoimportant? The importantachievementofthePhoenicians were themajortrading (page 76)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0103_P7 11/13/20039:06AMPage29

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. To the earlyhistoryofHebrews comesfromthe trade ofmanylands.Mostwhatweknowabout which ledtotheIndianOcean.Itopened of theMediterraneanSeaandonRedSea, called God. TheirancienthomewastheareaofPalestine believed thelandhadbeenpromisedtothemby of land,theareanowcalled The Hebrewsmadeaclaimtoanimportantpiece land? W (pages 77–78) The Search foraPromised Land Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The OriginsofJudaism CHAPTER 3 • Promised Land rah, here inPalestine . Uses thechartbelowtotakenotesonbeginningsof aboutthe In thissection,youwilllearn through trade. In thelastsection,youread aboutthespread ofculture ______Date ______Date ______Canaan. the sacredbookofHebrews. did theHebrews claim This regionsatontheeasternedge Section 4 ( pages 77–83) Palestine. igo fIre BabylonianCaptivity Kingdom ofIsrael origins They of Judaism. 1. covenants—promises betweenGodandtheHebrews. from theirenemies.Thiswasthefirstofmany God, inturn,promisedtoalwaysprotectthem peoples tobelieveinonegod,or (The Hebrewswereamongtheworld’s earliest that heandhispeoplewouldalwaysobeyGod. move hisfamilytoPalestine.Abrahampromised or thefirstofHebrews.GodtoldAbrahamto chose amannamed Mesopotamia. There,accordingtotheTorah, God C The storyoftheHebrewsbeganin What roledidAbrahamplayinearlyHebrewhistory? HAPTER 3P power toastronger tribute Judah the MediterraneanSea Israel man thatledtheJewsoutofslavery Moses god andtheHebrews covenant Hebrew people Abraham Bible Torah Hebrews Canaan of theMediterraneanSea Palestine TERMS ANDNAMES OL AND EOPLE Abraham First fivebooksoftheHebrew Region ontheeasternendof Hebrew kingdominPalestine Payment madebyaweaker According totheTorah, the Ancient homeofthe “Father” orthefirstof Mutual promisebetween Region ontheeasternend I Belief inasinglegod ESO THE ON DEAS to bethe“father,” monotheism. M OVE 29 ) wh10a-RSG-0103_P8 11/13/20039:06AMPage30 2. was nowamatterofeachpersonliving ing. Insteadofbeingapartliferunbypriests,it one another. With thismessage,religionwaschang- worship Godandtodealinjustfairwayswith prophets toldthepeoplethattheyhadtwoduties:to tell thepeoplehowhewantedthemtoact.These They saidthattheyweremessengerssentbyGodto raise children. Wo women inHebrewsocietytoholdsuchaposition. was awomannamedDeborah.Itunusualfor under leaderscalled the others.Butintimesofdangertheywouldunite led themoutofEgyptbetween1300and1200 Hebrews calledthismassdeparture“theExodus.” to becomeslaves.Aftermanyyears,theyfled.The 30 Egypt around1650 When theircropsfailed,theHebrewsmovedto Who Moses andtheExodus groups, called trol thebestlandandotherresources. ples livinginthearea,aseachgrouptriedtocon- new waysoflife.Theyoftenfoughtwithotherpeo- Palestine andsettled.Theretheybegantoadopt ence tohislaws. promised toprotecttheminreturnfortheirobedi- Hebrews weretofollow. Forthesecondtime,God Commandments. Thesewerethelawsthat that time,theTorah says,Godgave They wandered40yearsinawilderness.During The Hebrewshadotherleaderscalled What weretheTen Commandments? According totheTorah, amannamedMoses The Hebrewswereorganizedintotwelve After Mosesdied,theHebrewsfinallyreached men usuallywereexpectedtostayhomeand C HAPTER w as Moses? 3S tribes ECTION B . Eachtribewasseparatefrom . C judg .O ver time,theywereforced 4 es. Oneofthosejudges Moses (pages 78–80) moral prophets. the Ten life. B . C . 3. lowed bylowperiods. each ofthekingdomshadtimesprosperity, fol- Judah split intotwoparts.Israelwasinthenorth,and tobeusedworshipGod. capital. Thethird,Solomon,builtamagnificent enemies. Thesecond,David,madeJerusalemthe helped unitethem.Thefirst,Saul,droveofftheir united intoonekingdom, Judaism. known astheJews.Theirreligionwascalled tribe ofJudah.Asaresult,theHebrewscametobe After theexile,onlylargetribeleftwas How The KingdomofIsrael 4. 40,000 Jewsreturnhome. the PersiankingCyrusGreat.Thenewrulerlet the Babyloniansthemselveswereconqueredby . pendence. IsraelandJudahbegantopaytribute Disaster camewhenbothkingdomslosttheirinde- Who The BabylonianCaptivity what wasknownastheBabylonian Babylon. Theylivedthereformanyyearsduring Babylonians. ManyJewswereforcedintoexilein Assyrians. Later, thesouthernkingdomfellto to astrongerpowermakesureitdoesnotattack. What wastheBabylonianCaptivity? After Solomon’s death,though,thekingdom How wasIsraelsplit? From about1020to922 Eventually, thenorthernkingdomfellto was inthesouth.Fornexttwocenturies, w conquered Israel andJudah? Tribute as Israel formed? is moneypaidbyaweakerpower Israel. B . C ., theJewswere Captivity (pages 81–82) Three kings (page 82) . Then

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0104_P1 11/13/20039:08AMPage33

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. began some were drivencompletelyout ofEgypt.Thepharaohs to restoreEgypt’s power. Eventually, theHyksos the HyksosencouragedHebrewstosettlethere. Egypt formanyyears.Somehistoriansbelievethat seen thiswarmachinebefore.TheHyksosruled arrived. Theyhadthechariot.Egyptiansnever gles weakenedEgypt.Newinvaders,the At theendofitssecondperiodglory, powerstrug- Who (page 89) Nomadic InvadersRuleEgypt Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Nubian The Egyptianand AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 4 Around 1600 Beginning ofthe NewKingdom and Nubia. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonchangesinEgypt and Nubia. In thissection,youwillread abouttheinteractionofEgypt ancient Hebrews. In thelastsection,youread aboutthereligion ofthe ______Date ______Date ______were theHyksos? conquests 1570 B B . Section 1 . C C . ., aseriesofwarlikerulersbegan of theirown. ( pages 89–94) 1200 B . C . Hyksos, 1075 B 1. The timefrom1570to1075 (pages 90–91) The NewKingdomofEgypt and otherpharaohsofthis NewKingdombrought Thutmose III, Kingdom. Sheencouragedtrade.Herstepson, and morepowerfulthanever. Kingdom. . C . How didEgyptfalltotheHyksos? Hatshepsut In thisthirdperiod,Egyptwasricher C HAPTER the Kushkingdom Meroë Libyans outofEgypt Piankhi Kush of Egypt Ramses II Egypt Nubia of Hatshepsut Thutmose III encouraged trade Hatshepsut Hyksos rulers New Kingdom from 1640to1570 Hyksos TERMS ANDNAMES was amuchmorewarlike ruler. He was oneoftherulersNew 250 Nubian kingdom 4F Region ofAfricabordering Home andtradingcenterof B Invaders thatruledEgypt Kushite kingwhoforcedthe . C . Pharaoh andgreatbuilder IRST New Kingdomrulerwho Wa B Period afterthe . C A rlike ruler;stepson B . A EOF GE . C . D is calledthe . . 350 E MPIRES New 33 wh10a-RSG-0104_P2 11/13/20039:08AMPage34 34 Around 1200 How The Empire Declines They alsomovedsouthinto Egyptian ruletoSyriaandPalestineintheeast. 2. 3. followed theEgyptianwayoflife. invade Egypt.Theytookcontroloftheland. many smallkingdoms.PeoplefromLibyabeganto They attackedtheHittitekingdom,too. Peoples.” TheyattackedtheEgyptianempire. Mediterranean. Theybroughttroublewiththem. to 1244 of theNewKingdom.Hereignedfromabout1290 Egyptian gods. built hugepalacesforthemselvesortemplestothe called the Instead, theybuiltgreattombsinasecretplace build pyramids,likethosewhohadcomebefore. the timeofMiddleKingdom. traded withNubiaandinfluencedtheregionsince of AfricanearwheretheNilebegan.Egypthad Who invadedEgypt? during theNewKingdom? What wastherelationshipbetweenNubiaandEgypt As thepowerofEgyptfell,landbrokeinto Some oftheseinvaderswerecalledthe“Sea Ramses II The pharaohsoftheNewKingdomdidnot C HAPTER did Egyptlosepower? B . C V . alley oftheKings. 4S B stood outamongthegreatbuilders . C ., invadersattackedtheeastern ECTION 1 Nubia. Some pharaohsalso (pages 91–92) This wasapart 5. south. Meroë hadfallentorivalAksum,aseaportfarther 4. to theirhome. Assyrians invaded.TheyforcedtheKushitesback Kushites ruledEgyptforafewdecades.Thenthe V Egypt toforceouttheLibyans.HeunitedNile protect Egyptianvalues. andcustoms.Theyfeltthattheyhadto rule, thepeopleofKushacceptedmanyEgyptian Kush As Egyptgrewweaker, theNubiankingdomof How Region The KushitesConquertheNile ing ironweaponsandtools. Meroë alsobecameanimportantcenterformak- age. Thecityplayedanimportantroleintrade. south ofEgypt.Theirkingdomenteredagolden The Kushitekingssettledinthecityof W The GoldenAgeofMeroë about 250 lamps, andglassbottles.Thecitythrivedfrom in themeantime,broughtbackjewelry, cloth, toArabiaandIndia.ThetradersfromMeroë, ports oftheRedSea.Thesegoodsweretakenon alley. HewantedtobringbackEgypt’s glory. The hat How didtheKushitesviewEgyptianculture? Why wasMeroëimportant? A Kushitekingnamed T raders inthecitybroughttheirironto became morepowerful.UnderEgyptian did theKushites rule? w as Meroë? B (pages 92–93) . C . to about A . D Piankhi . 150. By moved into (page 94) A Meroë, . D 350 .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0104_P3 11/13/20039:08AMPage35

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. numbers ofmenwithbows. Theydugtunnelsunder tipped spearsandironswords.Theyusedlarge win theirbattles.Theirsoldierscarriedstrongiron- the Tigris RiverallthewaytocentralEgypt. built anempirethatstretchedfromeastandnorthof Assyrian kings,includingthefierce strong fightingforce.Soontheyturnedtoconquest. their homeswereopentoattack,theyformeda people inthenorthernpartofMesopotamia.Because Southwest Asia.TheAssyriansbeganasafarming For atime,Assyria Who (pages 95–96) A MightyMilitaryMachine Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The AssyrianEmpire CHAPTER 4 might The Assyriansusedmanydifferentmethodsto Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonAssyria. people whotookoverEgypt. In thissection,youwillread abouttheAssyrians, In thelastsection,youread aboutEgyptandNubia, ______Date ______Date ______were the Assyrians? Section 2 was thegreatestpowerin ( pages 95–98) Sennacherib, ASSYRIA de fe nded themselves first; then conquered others 1. were toofarawaytocausetrouble. tives toleavetheirhomelands.Thenthecaptives dominate Assyrians wantedtostoptheserebellionsand their crueltytowardpeopletheycaptured. they defeated.SomeAssyriankingsbraggedabout their path.Theyusuallykilledorenslavedthose rams toknockdownthewoodengatesofcity. city wallstoweakenthem.Theyusedheavybattering Sometimes conqueredpeopleswouldrevolt. The Assyriansconqueredalmosteverythingin What madetheAssyrianssuchastrong fighting force? the peoples.Theyforcedgroupsofcap- C HAPTER rebuilt Babylon Nebuchadnezzar destroy theAssyrianempire Chaldeans the Assyrianempire lands gathered writingtabletsfrommany Ashurbanipal Tig empire builder Sennacherib Mesopotamia Assyria TERMS ANDNAMES ris River 4F People whohelpedtodestroy Powerful empireinnorthern Assyria's capitalonthe People whohelpedto IRST Assyrian kingand Assyrian kingwho A Chaldean kingwho EOF GE E MPIRES 35 wh10a-RSG-0104_P4 11/13/20039:08AMPage36 2. including acatalogingsystem. have manyofthefeaturesamodernlibrary, Southwest Asia.Thelibrarywasalsothefirstto abouttheearliestcivilizationsin ies. Thecollectionprovidedhistorianswithmuch been taken.Someofthesetabletsweredictionar- sands ofwritingtabletsfromthelandsthathad The citywassurroundedwithwalls. the Tigris River. Itwasthelargestcityofitsday. built thecityof moved inanddestroyedit. weaker. Ifacitydidnotpay, theAssyrianarmy tribute—yearly paymentsfrompeopleswhowere would supportthem.Theyalsocollectedtaxesand Egypt. Theyruledbyputtinginpowerkingswho Palestine. ThentheytookmodernTurkey and quered allofMesopotamiaalongwithSyriaand 36 Between 850and650 W The Empire Expands hom Another king, The Assyriankingswerebuilders,too.One Assyrians accomplish? Besides conqueringotherpeople,whatdidthe C HAPTER did the Assyrians conquer? did the Assyrians 4S Nineveh ECTION Ashurbanipal, B 2 . on thenorthbranchof C ., theAssyrianscon- (page 96) gathered thou- Chaldeans, together. Anarmy madeupof the years.Afterawhile,thoseenemiesbanded The Assyrianshadalsomademanyenemiesover Why The Empire Crumbles with hiddenpumps. cool mountainregions,Slaveswateredtheplants ing gardenswithmanydifferentplantsfromthe cities oftheworld.Thecityincludedfamoushang- Babylon. Oncemoreitwasoneofthegreatest king named took controlofMesopotamiaagain.AChaldean the areaweregladthatcitywasinruins. they destroyedthecityofNineveh.Manypeoplein 3. ence ofastronomy ed whattheysaw. Thiswasthebeginningofsci- would studythestarsandplanets.Theyrecord- the tallestbuildinginBabylon.Atnight,priests shaped pyramidsoared300feetintotheair. Itwas Who weretheChaldeans? Babylon alsofeatureda The Chaldeans,whohadruledtheareaearlier, did the Assyrians fall? did the Assyrians Nebuchadnezzar and othersstruckback.In612 . ziggurat rebuilt thecityof (pages 97–98) . Thisstep- Medes, B . C .,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0104_P5 11/13/20039:08AMPage37

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. began theirownconquests. defeat theAssyrians.About550 lead, ,andsilver. also richinminerals.Therewereminesofcopper, modern .Theareahadgoodfarmland.Itwas Persia, anewpower, arose eastofMesopotamia,in How The RiseofPersia Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The PersianEmpire CHAPTER 4 Darius Cambyses Cyrus Zoroaster Their kingwas The Persiansjoinedwithotherforcestohelp rise ofPersia,itsrule,andreligion. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonkeypeoplein Persians. In thissection,youwillread aboutthewiseruleof Assyrians. In thelastsection,youread aboutthemilitarymightof ______Date ______Date ______did Persia come topower?did Persia Section 3 Cyrus, general andkingwho conqueredahugeempire (pages 99–100) an excellentgeneral. ( pages 99–103) B . C ., thePersians religions, too.CyruslettheHebrewsreturnto quered. Heallowedthepeopletopracticetheirold sure thathisarmydidnotharmthepeoplehecon- destroyed townsandcities.Cyrus,however, made follow theexamplesofAssyrians.They wise wayhetreatedthepeoplethere.Cyrusdidnot Cyrus tookallthislandinjustover10years. to Anatolia.Theempirecoveredabout2,000miles. stretched fromtheIndusRiverinIndiaallway Cyrus ledhisarmytoconquerahugeempire.It Cyrus wonthisvastlandinpartbecauseofthe C HAPTER religious reformer Zoroaster the PersianEmpire Royal Road satrap in placeandbuilttheRoyalRoad Darius Cambyses huge empire Cyrus TERMS ANDNAMES 4F Persian kingwhocreateda Governor whoruledlocally Persian kingwhoputsatraps Persian prophetand Cyrus’s son IRST Road thathelpedunify A EOF GE E MPIRES 37 wh10a-RSG-0104_P6 11/13/20039:08AMPage38 son, had todecidehowrunthevastnewempire.His portation becameeasiertoo. betterwithintheempire.Trans- tance inaboutsevendays.TheRoyalRoadmade Royal messengersonhorsescouldtravelthisdis- empire. Thisexcellentroadsystemran1,677miles. sure thatthepeopleobeyedhislaws. put royalgovernors— language, andobeymanyofitsownlaws.Healso group topracticeitsownreligion,speak holding acertaingroupofpeople.Heallowedeach the empire.OnlyGreeceescapedPersiancontrol. land fortheempireandcreatedagovernment Darius putdownseveralrevolts.Hewonmore of life. ing. HedidnotrespecttheEgyptiansandtheirway not likehisfather. Hewasnotwiseorunderstand- 38 Cyrus diedin530 Who Persian Rule 1. was alsoagreatwarrior. Hewaskilledinbattle. Jerusalem andrebuildtheirtemplethere.Cyrus What madeCyrusagreatleader? Darius builtthe Darius dividedthelandinto20 The nextking, C Cambyses, HAPTER w as Darius? 4S conquered Egypt.Cambyseswas ECTION Darius, B . C Royal Road (pages 100–101) .T satraps he kingswhofollowedhim 3 proved asableCyrus. —in placetomake to unitehislarge provinces, each 3. brought ordertoSouthwestAsia. respect forothercultures.Theirgovernment were fairandunderstanding.ThePersiansshowed These ideasinfluencedlaterreligions. They wouldbejudgedonhowwelltheyfought. gle. Peopleneededtotakepartinthestruggle. darkness. Thetwospiritswereinaconstantstrug- truth andlight.Theotherrepresentedevil there weretwopowerfulspirits.Onestoodfor Southwest Asia.Aprophetnamed During thePersianEmpire,anewreligionarosein Empire? W The PersianLegacy 2. along withtheRoyalRoad,helpedincreasetrade. coins hadastandardvalue.Thismoneysystem, used forbusinessanywhereintheempire.The hat Darius alsohadmetalcoinsmadethatcouldbe How didDariuschangePersia? What markdidthePersiansleaveonhistory? The Persianslefttheirmarkinhistory. They is thelegacy ofthePersian (page 103) Zoroaster said

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0104_P7 11/13/20039:08AMPage39

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. believed thatordercould return. Butfirst,thepeo- . thinkers triedtofindwaysrestorethesevalues. gotten. Civilizationseemeddoomed.Yet some land oftroubles.AncientChinesevalueswerefor- After thefallofZhoudynasty, Chinabecamea order inChina? How (pages 104–105) Confucius andtheSocialOrder Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU of China The Unification AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 4 relationships five basic Confucius stresses One ofthemostimportantthinkerswas ideas andchangesinChinathatrestored order. Use achartliketheonebelowtotakenotesonnew order. howChinawasrestoredIn thissection,youwilllearn to In thelastsection,youread aboutthePersianempire. Ideas about social order ______Date ______Date ______did Confucius try torestore did Confuciustry He wasbornin551 Section 4 ( government Ideas about pages 104–109) B . C .C onfucius Order inChina He helpedcreatethebasisofa This isrespectforparentsandelders. stressed thatchildrenshouldpractice thought, werethemostimportant.Confucius friend andfriend.Thefamilyrelationships,he band andwife,olderyoungerbrothers, These wererulerandsubject,fatherson,hus- ple wouldhavetoworkatfivebasicrelationships. people whoheldjobsin this kindofgovernment. the government. wasimportantforthe a systemofdepartmentsandagenciesforrunning Ideas about Confucius alsotriedtomakegovernmentbetter. nature C HAPTER ruler hasunlimitedpower autocracy leader oftheQinDynasty Shi Huangdi balanced natural rhythmsoflifeandmustbe yin andyang on practicalandeverydayproblems I Ching the keytosocialorder efficient andpowerfulgovernmentis Legalism people intouchwiththeforcesofnature Daoism departments government intoagenciesand bureaucracy parents andelders filial piety scholar Confucius TERMS ANDNAMES 4F Chinese bookthatgaveadvice ofLaozithatputs Chinese ideathatahighly Government inwhichthe Children’s respectfortheir China’s mostinfluential Dynasty thatunifiedChina First emperorofChina; IRST Powers thatgovernthe Organization of New political bureaucracy. A EOF GE rule E filial piety. MPIRES This is 39 wh10a-RSG-0104_P8 11/13/20039:08AMPage40 2. harmony betweenoppositeforcesintheuniverse. yin andyang. Dynasty? developed? 40 Dynasty. A 13-year-old rulerbecameofthe W (pages 107–109) The QinDynastyUnifiesChina called in solvingproblems.Theymightrefertoabook the lawtorestoreorderinChina. Legalism. “the Way.” Hisbeliefsarecalled nature followsauniversalforcecalledtheDao,or Another thinkerofthisperiodwasLaozi.Hesaid W Other EthicalSystems 1. countries ofEastAsia. Over time,theideasofConfuciusspreadtoother • •A • Daoism hat hat harmony withnature. live simplyandin Human beingsshould all things. social order more importantthanthe The naturalorderis systems? What wasthebasicpurposeofalltheseethical values? How didConfuciustrytorestoreancientChinese Some Chinesepeoplelookedforpracticaladvice Other thinkersformedasetofbeliefscalled C universal forceguides HAPTER I Ching. happened during theQin happened during other ethicalsystems He endedthetroublesofwarring They saidthegovernmentshoulduse 4S These twopowersrepresentedthe Other peopleturnedtotheideaof ECTION 4 Legalism • •P •A by thegovernment. should bestrictlycontrolled Thinkers andtheirideas maintain socialorder. the keytosocialorder. powerful governmentis unishments areusefulto Daoism. highlyefficientand (pages 105–107) Qin to overthrowtheemperor. By202 years intohis When hedied,hissontookthethrone.Justthree W make ahugebarrier. Whenfinished,theGreat of poorpeopleconnectthesesectionswalland nomads. ShiHuangdihadhundredsofthousands tions ofwalltotryblockattacksfromnorthern out theempire. and weightsmeasurestobefollowedthrough- another. Hesetstandardsforwriting,, money, of roadsthatlinkedonecornertheempireto too. Heorderedhisgovernmenttoburnbooks. his enemies.Theemperorwantedtocontrolideas, country andmovetohiscapitalcity. Hedestroyed forced wealthy ment, arulerhasunlimitedpower. ShiHuangdi established an name— unite China.Afterrulingfor20years,hetookanew states. ThisyoungrulerusedtheideasofLegalismto 3. dynasty hadgivenwaytotheHandynasty. all ofChinastretchedforthousandsmiles. Name twochangesthatShiHuangdimade. These stepswontheemperorlittlesupport. In thepast,someChineserulershadbuiltsec- Shi Huangdialsohadpeasantsbuildanetwork Shi HuangdidoubledthesizeofChina.He 2. Inwhatwaysaretheseideas opposite? 1. Use thecharttoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder Shi Huangdi. on socialorder? Which setofideasplacesmoreimportance reign, autocracy. nobles peasants revoltedandmanaged This means“FirstEmperor.” to giveuptheirlandinthe In thiskindofgovern- B . C ., theQin

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0205_P1 11/13/200311:35AMPage43

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. areas couldnotbeeasily cult. Forthesereasons,Greekslivingindifferent were likebarriers.Movingoverthelandwasdiffi- high mountainsanddeepvalleys.Theselandforms geography oftheirland.Greeceisarockylandwith The livesoftheancientGreekswereshapedby Greeks? How (pages 123–124) Geography ShapesGreek Life Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Mountains andtheSea Cultures ofthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 5 separated areas mountains andvalleys GEOGRAPHY Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonancientGreek life. ture inancientGreece. In thissection,youwillread aboutthedevelopmentofcul- China andtheQindynasty. In thelastsection,youread aboutbeliefsystemsinancient ______Date ______Date ______did geography influencethe Section 1 united ( pages 123–126) . MYCENAEANS events andeven spent muchtimeoutdoors. Theyattendedpublic resources. important becauseGreecehadfewnatural er. Theybecameexcellentsailors.Trade became new . farmland mayhaveinfluencedtheGreekstofind need formorelivingspaceandthelackofgood of Greeceandcouldnotsupportmanypeople.The The climateismild.Asaresult,Greekpeople The Greekshadeasyaccesstothesea,howev- Good farmlandcoveredonlyaboutone-fourth C 2000 settled ontheGreekmainlandaround Mycenaean TERMS ANDNAMES the Homer mainland who migratedintotheGreek Dorian Mycenaeans attackedthecityofTroy Troj why theworldiswayit myth long poem epic conducted DORIANS HAPTER Iliad an B Heroic storytoldintheformofa Tr . C . Greek poetwhocomposed aditional storythatexplains Member ofagrouppeople and the 5C War War Member ofagroupwho government outside. LASSICAL Odyssey in whichthe G REECE 43 wh10a-RSG-0205_P2 11/13/200311:35AMPage44 44 on theGreekmainlandaround2000 and SouthwestAsia.Someofthesepeoplesettled A largewaveofpeoplemovedfromEurope,India, Who Develops Mycenaean Civilization 1. 2. Greek king.ThearmylaterdestroyedTroy. name wasHelen.Shethebeautifulwifeofa T conflict wascalledthe war withthepeopleofTroy, acityinTurkey. This ested intrade. artistic design.TheMycenaeansalsobecameinter- They adaptedtheMinoanformofwritingand They borrowedfromtheMinoancultureofCrete. by powerfulwarrior-kings. were latercalled rojan youthkidnappedaGreekwoman.Her the Minoans? How weretheMycenaeansinfluencedby Why wasseatradeimportantfortheGreeks? The warwassaidtohavestartedbecausea According tolegend,Mycenaeansfoughtalong The Mycenaeansdevelopedastrongculture. C HAPTER were theMycenaeans? 5S (pages 124–125) ECTION Mycenaeans. Tr ojan War. 1 They wereruled B . C . They 3. the Greekgodslivedforever. love, hate,andjealousy. Unlikehumans,though, humans. Forexample,theyshowfeelings,suchas in nature.InGreekmyths,godsoftenactlike These storiesexplaintheactionsofgodsandevents was the heroes andtheirdeeds.OneofHomer’s greatepics poems, basedontalesheheard.Epicsareabout tells abouttheircourageandnobleactionsinbattle. Dorians? Wa storyteller namedHomer Little isknownaboutthisera. decline. Nowrittenrecordsexistfromthisperiod. land. Forthenext400years,Greecewentinto The cultureoftheMycenaeansfellabout1200 W the Dorians Greek Culture DeclinesUnder advanced peoplecalledthe Sea raidersdestroyedtheirpalaces.Aless Dorians? How didHomerkeepGreekculturealiveunderthe r. hat The Greeksalsocreatedarichsetof The spokenwordlivedon,however. Agreat The heroesoftheIliad Iliad. w as likeunderthe It centersontheheroesofTrojan (pages 125–126) Dorians made upepics, are warriors.Homer occupied the myths. long B . C .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0205_P3 11/13/200311:35AMPage45

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. by akingorqueen.Some hadan ment. Somehada polis, calledan in themarketplaceoronafortifiedhilltop tryside villagessurroundingit.Menwouldgather state. Apoliswasmadeupofacityandthecoun- The centerofGreeklifewasthe How City-States Rule andOrder inGreek Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Wa AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 5 PERSIAN WAR AT SPARTA GOVERNMENT The city-stateshaddifferent kindsofgovern- governments. In thissection,youwillread aboutcity-statesandtheir in Greece. In thelastsection,youread abouttheriseofearlycultures HENS ______Date ______Date ______were city-states governed? Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoncity-states, rring City-States acropolis, (page 127) Section 2 monarchy, ways torulecity-states city-state— to conductbusiness. ( a governmentruled pages 127–133) , polis, main politicalunit or city- a — monarchy, aristocracy,oligarchy, formed an lies. Later, somemerchantsandcraftworkers leaders whodidthingsfor the ordinarypeople. harsh orcruel.Rather, theywerelookeduponas Unlike today, tyrantsgenerallywerenotconsidered for support. wouldthenrulethecity-state. tyrants rulers ofthecity-states.Powerfulindividualscalled powerful people. government ruledbyasmallgroupof Sometimes, thecommonpeopleclashedwith sometimes appealedtothecommonpeople oligarchy, C and thePersianEmpire Persian formation ofGreekfootsoldiers phalanx land helot democracy asking thecommonpeopleforsupport control ofacity-state’s governmentby powerful people oligarchy small groupofnoblefamilies aristocracy king orqueen monarchy ancient Greekcity acropolis polis TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER forcedtostayonthe Powerful rulerwhogained City-state ofancientGreece a governmentruledbyfew Side-by-side fighting 5C Government ruledbyafew Government ruledbya Fortified hilltopinan Rule bythepeople Government ruledbya Wa LASSICAL rs betweenGreece G noble REECE fami- 45 wh10a-RSG-0205_P4 11/13/200311:35AMPage46 2. rights. Theyplayedlittleornoroleinpoliticallife. adult menwerecitizens.Women andslaveshadfew in makingpoliticaldecisions,though.Onlyfree in alimiteddemocracy. Noteveryonewasinvolved duced furtherdemocraticreforms. leader namedCleisthenestookpowerandintro- bly, whichapprovedlaws.About90yearslatera citizen ofAthenstojoindiscussionsintheassem- izens agreatervoice.Hemadeitpossibleforany changes tothegovernmentofAthens.Hegavecit- came topower. Heintroducedfar-reaching 46 people ofMesseniabecame Greece. ItconquereditsneighborMessenia.The Sparta wasaverystrongcity-stateinthesouthof How (pages 129,131) Sparta BuildsaMilitaryState democracy, reforms. ReformersinAthenstriedtobuilda major politicalproblems,however, bymaking people as inothercity-states,wealthynoblesandpoor of representativegovernmenttookhold.InAthens, In somecity-states,mostnotablyAthens,theidea How Democracy Athens BuildsaLimited 1. They hadtogivetheSpartans halftheircrops. peasants forcedtostayonthelandtheyworked. What typesofgovernmentexistedinthecity-states? Why wasAthensnotafulldemocracy? Athenian citizens,then,wereabletoparticipate In 594 C HAPTER w w clashed as Sparta governed? as Sparta governed?as Athens B . C or governmentbythepeople. 5S ., atrustedstatesmannamedSolon . ThepeopleofAthensavoided ECTION (pages 128–129) 2 helots. They were dous victorythatsavedAthens. the BattleofMarathon,Greekswonatremen- landed 25,000soldiersonthecoastofGreece.At T a spearinonehandandshieldtheother. In thisarmy, soldiersstoodsidebyside.Theyhad afford them.Sooneachcity-statehaditsownarmy. weapons madeofbronze,morepeoplecould make ironweapons.Becausethesecostlessthan Over theyears,Greeksdevelopedabilityto Who The PersianWars .What wastheoutcomeofPersianWars? 4. over. another victoryonland.ThethreatfromPersiawas won agreatseabattle.TheGreeksfolloweditwith also burnedAthens.However, theshipsofAthens efforts ofasmallbandSpartans.ThePersians Greeks lostabattleonland,despitetheheroic and thePersianEmpire.In490 3. husbands toserveinthearmy. Spartan womenranthefamilyestates,freeingtheir through alongperiodoftrainingassoldiers. joined thearmyatageofsevenandwent Sparta’s military. Spartaprizedmilitaryskills.Boys ed officialsgovernedSparta.Two kingsruledover ogether theyformeda T What wasSparta’s focusasacity-state? The PersianWars werefoughtbetweenGreece An en yearslater, thePersiansreturned.The assembly, fought the Persian Wars?fought thePersian the CouncilofElders,andelect- phalanx. (pages 131–133) B . C ., Persianships

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0205_P5 11/13/200311:35AMPage47

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. much moredemocratic.More peopleservedinthe took manystepstomakeAthensbetter. Pericles hadagreatinfluenceoverAthens. ture reachednewheightsunderhisleadership. served inthisrolefrom461to429 Pericles ledAthensduringitsgoldenage.He How Pericles’ PlanforAthens Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Greece’s GoldenAge Democracy and AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 5 He setthreegoals.Onegoal wastomakeAthens Greece’s GoldenAge. Use thewebbelowtoshowcharacteristicsandeventsof Golden AgeofGreece. In thissection,youwillread aboutdemocracyandthe city-states. ofthe In thelastsection,youread aboutthegovernment ______Date ______Date ______did Pericles change Athens? did Pericles direct democracy Section 3 Democracy Drama ( pages 134–139) B . C (pages 134–135) . Greekcul- of Greece ivory, andmarble.Hehelpedfundgreatworksofart. Pericles usedmoneyfrom theempiretobuygold, strongest intheMediterranean. helped buildupAthens’s navy. Itbecame the Pericles triedtoincreaseitswealthandpower. He male citizenshadavoiceinmakinglawsforAthens. and notthroughrepresentatives.Anassemblyof democracy. government. Pericleshelpedbringabout Another goalwastomake Athensbeautiful. Another goalwastomakeAthensstronger. This meantthatcitizensruleddirectly Philosophy C organizing ideas. developed amethodfortestingand society The , method ofquestioningandanswering truth andjusticedevelopeda questions and reasontoexplorelife’s important philosopher by Spartaanditsallies Athens anditsalliesweredefeated Peloponnesian War may pokefunatserioussubjects comedy betrayal such themesaslove,hate,war, or tragedy order, andbalancewereemphasized classical art in whichcitizensruledirectly direct democracy TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER Art Socrates’s studentwhowrote Serious dramadealingwith Light andamusingplaythat Plato’s studentwho Greek thinkerwhoexplored 5C Thinker whouseslogic Art inwhichharmony, a viewoftheideal LASSICAL Form ofgovernment War War in which G REECE direct 47 wh10a-RSG-0205_P6 11/13/200311:35AMPage48 2. produce? 48 3. subject ofhistory. events. Theirworksledtothedevelopmentof Thucydides pioneeredtheaccuratereportingof was afreeandopensociety. people. SuchperformancesshowedthatAthens Some playswerecriticalofcustoms,,and plays madeaudienceslaughaboutimportantideas. had flawsthatcausedtheirdownfall. main characterswerecalledtragicheroes.They Love, hate,andwarwerecommonthemes.The were aboutthepainandsufferingofhumanlife. playwrights. Somewrote Athens alsobecamehometoagroupofveryskilled W Drama andHistory art. inGreece,itisanexampleof It isamasterpieceofart.Likeotherbuildingsand This templewasbuilttohonorthegoddessAthena. One ofthegloriesAthenswas How (pages 135–136) Glorious ArtandArchitecture 1. hat What wasthepurposeofGreekcomedies? Why wastheParthenonbuilt? What werePericles’threemaingoalsforAthens? Also, suchwritersasHerodotusand Other playwrightswrote C It reflectsorder, balance,and HAPTER w kinds ofdrama didGreeks as Greek art unique? as Greek art 5S ECTION 3 tragedies. (page 136) comedies. proportion These plays classical These . . 5. used today. logic becamethefoundationofscientificthought also developedawayofreasoning.Hissystem that summarizedtheknowledgeofGreeks.He own right.Plato’s student, ideas. Platobecameanimportantthinkerinhis (pages 138–139) Philosophers Search forTruth War Athens finallywenttowar. The After beingrivals W War Athenians andSpartansGoto several After Athens’s defeat, thiscity-statebecamehometo to Greek culture? W 4. Athens hadlostitsempire. back atwar. Finally, Athensgaveupin404 two sidessignedatruce.However, theyweresoon many peopleinAthens.Afterseveralbattles,the Athens. In430 death. Socrates wasbroughttotrialandcondemned thought histeachingswereadangertoyoungpeople. and justice.Yet manypeopledidnottrusthim.They thinkers wasSocrates. to understandhumanlife.Oneofthesegreat hat hat What wastheresultofPeloponnesianWar? Who werethreeimportantGreekphilosophers? His pupil, began in431 (pages 137–138) philosophers. w did philosophers contribute did philosophers as thePeloponnesian War? Plato, B . C B . ahorribleplague . C for manyyears,Spartaand . Theconflictendedbadlyfor recorded manyofSocrates’s They werethinkerswhotried He believeddeeplyintruth Aristotle, Peloponnesian killed agreat wrote books B . C .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0205_P7 11/13/200311:35AMPage49

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. In 359 Who (pages 142–143) Philip BuildsMacedonianPower Alexander theGreat. became kingatage20. Hebecameknownas got thechance.Hewaskilled. HissonAlexander now over. The Macedonianswon.Greekindependencewas plans. Buttheyunitedtoolatetosavethemselves. warn theGreeks.HetoldthemaboutPhilip’s fighters. PhilippreparedhisarmytoinvadeGreece. a strongleaderandtrainedhistroopstobetough kingdom locatedjusttothenorthofGreece.Hewas Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Alexander’s Empire CHAPTER 5 in 334 Philip plannedtoinvadePersianext.Henever The Athenian . Use thediagrambelowtotakenotesonAlexander’s and hisempire. aboutAlexandertheGreat In thissection,youwilllearn Greece andthefallofAthens. In thelastsection,youread abouttheGoldenAgeof ______Date ______Date ______B B . were theMacedonians? . C C . soldiersinvade Anatolia ., Philip II Persia Section 4 orator became kingof eotee triedto ( pages 142–145) Macedonia, Alexander’s Invasions Egypt a Darius IIIhadtoretreat. face him.Alexanderthenusedasurpriseattack. 1. king ofPersia, invaded Persia.AfterAlexander’s firstvictory, the dream ofworld father. Hewaspreparedtocarryouthisfather’s Alexander wasabrilliantgeneral,justlikehis How Alexander DefeatsPersia How didGreekindependenceend? did Alexander defeat Persia? Darius III, C Darius III who establishedahugeempire Alexander theGreat north ofGreece Macedonia conquered Greece Philip II TERMS ANDNAMES conquest. HAPTER King ofMacedoniawho 5C Persian king Kingdom locatedjust In 334 raised ahugearmyto LASSICAL India Philip II’s son B . C ., Alexander G (pages 143–144) REECE 49 wh10a-RSG-0205_P8 11/13/200311:35AMPage50 2. ended allPersianresistance.Theempirewashis. back toPersiaandwonanothergreatbattle.It he namedforhimself—Alexandria.Hethenturned He wascrownedpharaohandfoundedacitythat 50 soldiers wantedtoreturnhome.Alexanderagreed many yearsofmarchingandfighting,however, his India. Hemoveddeepintothatcountry. After Alexander pushedeast,takinghisarmyasfar How (pages 144–145) Alexander’s OtherConquests What twokingdomsdidAlexanderdefeat? Alexander thenmovedsouthtoenterEgypt. C HAPTER far eastdid Alexander push? 5S ECTION 4 3. together andsharedideasculture. Greece andPersiaallthelandsbetweenmixed important effects.AfterAlexander, thepeopleof Alexander’s empirewasnotlonglasting.Yet ithad lands thatusedtobeinthePersianEmpire. took controlofEgypt.Thethirdbecamerulerthe empire. OneruledMacedoniaandGreece.Another 33 yearsold. Then hesuddenlyfellillanddied.Hewasnotyet make plansforhowtogovernhisnewempire. and turnedback.Onthewayhome,hebeganto How didAlexander’s powercometoanend? Three ofAlexander’s generalsdividedhis

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0205_P9 11/13/200311:35AMPage51

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. were frommanydifferent countries. Alexandria hadalargepopulation. Thesepeople Alexandria hadashipharbor. Trade was lively. mouth oftheNileRiveronMediterraneanSea. Alexandria, influences. Thecenterofthisculturewas blended GreekwithEgyptian,Persian,andIndian A newculturearose—the W (pages 146–147) Hellenistic Culture inAlexandria Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Hellenistic Culture The Spreadof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 5 hat Hellenistic culture. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesondevelopmentsin Hellenistic culture. aboutthespread of In thissection,youwilllearn of AlexandertheGreat. In thelastsection,youread aboutthemilitaryconquests ______Date ______Date ______Museums/Libraries w as Hellenisticculture? Egypt. Thiscitywaslocatednearthe Philosophy Section 5 Hellenistic ( pages 146–149) culture. It Hellenistic Culture 1. everything knownintheHellenisticworld. held half-millionpapyrusscrolls.Thesecontained Alexandria hadthefirsttrueresearchlibrary. It museum hadworksofart,azoo,andgarden. lighthouse toweredovertheharbor. Itsfamous Alexandria wasalsoabeautifulcity. Itshuge of Hellenisticculture. Give tworeasonswhyAlexandriabecameacenter C Rhodes statue createdontheislandof Colossus ofRhodes inventor, andmathematician Archimedes pioneer ingeometry Euclid the centerofHellenisticculture Alexandria Persian, andIndianinfluences that blendedGreekwithEgyptian, Hellenistic TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER Greek mathematicianand 5C Art Relating totheculture Egyptian citythatwas Greek scientist, LASSICAL Huge bronze G REECE 51 wh10a-RSG-0205_P10 11/13/200311:35AMPage52 2. WhattwoinventionsdidArchimedesmake? a higherone. Its purposewastobringwaterfromalowerlevel was thepulley. Another iscalledArchimedesscrew. Archimedes ideas ofgeometry. Hisapproachisstillusedtoday. in mathematics.Euclid believed thisbefore. was actuallylargerthanEarth.Noonehad ehooy andmathematics? technology, 52 these alive, otherslearnednewideas.Someusedan While scholarskeptwhatwasknownaboutscience W (pages 147–148) Science andTechnology hat The thinkersinAlexandriaalsomadeadvances C HAPTER astronomers new ideasaroseinscience, to lookatthestarsandplanets.Oneof 5S invented manyclevermachines.One ECTION developed theideathatsun wrote abookwiththebasic 5 from earlierGreeksculptures? 3. HowwereHellenisticsculpturesdifferent Rhodes. largest knownHellenisticstatueisthe figures weremorerealisticandemotional.The ing perfectforms.IntheHellenisticage,sculpted intheearlierGreekstyleaimedatshow- times. Greatachievementsoccurredinsculpture. senses. Theyurgedeveryonetolivemorallives. could relyonlyonwhattheylearnedfromtheirfive the wrongpath.The laws. Desire,power, andwealthledpeopledown life tokeepthemselvesinharmonywithnatural The T What Philosophy andArt in philosophy andthearts? wo newschoolsofphilosophyaroseinthesetimes. The artswerealsoimportantinHellenistic Stoics new developments occurred It stoodover100feethigh. argued thatpeopleshouldliveagood Epicureans (pages 148–149) said thatpeople Colossus of

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0206_P1 11/13/200311:34AMPage55

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. some ideasfrombothpeoples. Etruscans is nowItaly:theGreeksinsouth,and .Two othergroupslivedinwhat . Itputthemneartothemidpointof tion, whichgavethemachancetocontrolallof on ariverinthecenterofItaly. Itwasagoodloca- The cityofRomewasfoundedbytheLatinpeople W The OriginsofRome Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The RomanRepublic CHAPTER 6 Government Geography EARLY Growth here Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonearlyRome. this section,youwillread abouttheRomanrepublic. In thelastsection,youread aboutHellenisticculture. In ______Date ______Date ______in thenorth.TheRomansborrowed w as Romefounded? Section 1 Midpoint ofthe Mediterranean On river ( pages 155–159) (pages 155–156) C HAPTER 1. Romans saidRomewasnowa who hadruledoverhispeopleandRome.The ple hadthepowertovote andchooseleaders. In 509 How The EarlyRepublic What weretheadvantagesofRome’s location? 6A B w . NCIENT C as Romegoverned? ., RomansoverthrewtheEtruscanking invaded northernItaly Hannibal Rome andCarthage Punic Wars Roman army legion command thearmyforabriefperiod absolute powertomakelawsand dictator government senate consul plebeians protecttheirrights tribune merchant; commoner plebeian patrician own leader citizens havetherighttoselecttheir republic TERMS ANDNAMES R M AND OME Military unitoftheancient Aristocratic branchofRome’s Official whowaslikeaking Official whohelpedthe Roman leaderwhohad Government inwhich Farmer, artisan,or Carthaginian generalwho Aristocratic landowner Series ofwarsbetween E ARLY (pages 156–157) republic. C HRISTIANITY The peo- 55 wh10a-RSG-0206_P2 11/13/200311:34AMPage56 2. made upofsome5,000heavilyarmedfootsoldiers. republic. Onewasthe tribunes. assembly the plebeiansgotrighttoformtheirown first, thepatricianshadmostpower. Overtime, chants whomadeupmostofthepopulation.At were thecommonfarmers, 56 itary unitscalledlegions.TheRoman the army. Romansoldierswereorganizedintomil- But hispowerlastedforonlysixmonths. The dictatormadelawsandcommandedthearmy. a also makelaws. citizen-soldiers orplebeians.Theassembliescould members fromdifferentpartsofsociety, suchas ment wastheassemblies.Theassembliesincluded the upperclasses,Thesenatepassedlaws. senate. government andthearmy. or officials,wereelectedeachyear. Theyledthe tected bylaw. This setofrulessaidthatallfreecitizenswerepro- power. Theothergroupwasthe aristocratic dictator. Roman government? What werethethreemainpartsof Tw The basisforRomanlawwasthe Any citizenwhoownedpropertyhadtoservein If therewereacrisis,therepubliccouldappoint The third,andmostdemocratic,partofgovern- The secondpartofthegovernmentwas The governmenthadthreeparts,Two C HAPTER o groupsstruggledforpowerinthenew It usuallyhad300memberschosenfrom . Theycouldelectrepresentativescalled This wasaleaderwithabsolutepower. landowners whoheldmostofthe 6S ECTION patricians. 1 artisans, plebeians. They werethe Tw legion elve Tables. and mer- consuls, They was 3. slaves. CarthagebecameanewRomanprovince. Rome destroyedthecityandmadeitspeople Carthage wasnolongerathreattoRome.Evenso, Scipio, todefeathim.Bythetimeofthirdwar, Rome. IttookanequallybrilliantRomangeneral, did muchdamage.Buthewasunabletotake general invadednorthernItaly. Heandhissoldiers in NorthAfrica. brought itintoconflictwithCarthage,atradingcity good location,Romesawagrowthintrade.This ples toenjoythebenefitsofcitizenship.With its Italy. Romeallowedsomeoftheconqueredpeo- er. Within 150years,ithadcapturedalmostallof In thefourthcentury How Rome Spreads ItsPower In thesecond, the first,RomewoncontrolofislandSicily, fought threebitterwarscalledthe with Carthage? What happenedasaresultofthewars From 264to146 did Romespread itspower? Hannibal, B . C B . ., Romebegantogetlarg- C ., RomeandCarthage a brilliantCarthaginian Punic Wars. (pages 158–159) In

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0206_P3 11/13/200311:34AMPage57

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. fought anothercivilwar that lastedseveralyears. battle. PompeyfearedCaesarasaresult.Thetwo ten years,thetriumvirateruledRome. triumvirate, and Pompey, asuccessfulgeneral.Theyformed joined withtwoothers—Crassus,awealthyman, out. Leadinggeneralsfoughtforpower. fighting betweengroupsinthesamecountry, broke between therichandpoorinRome. Rome’s victory inCarthagebroughtconflict W The RepublicCollapses Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The RomanEmpire CHAPTER 6 A PowerfulEmpire Collapse oftheRepublic Life inImperialRome hat Caesar gainedfamewithseveralvictoriesin Julius Caesar andtheemergenceofRomanEmpire. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonendof Rome from arepublic toanempire. In thissection,youwillread aboutthetransformationof Roman republic. In thelastsection,youread aboutthecreation ofthe ______Date ______Date ______conflicts existed inRome? a groupofthreeleaders.Forthenext Section 2 tried totakecontrol.Firsthe ( pages 160–165) (pages 160–162) civil wars power struggles conflict betweenrichandpoor , or C HAPTER , nephew wasthewinner. Hetookthetitle he wantedtobecomeking. trusted him.Theykilledhimbecausetheyfeared popularity. Butsomemembersofthesenatemis- absolute ruler, oraleaderwhoholdsallpower. Caesar wonthecivilwarandthengovernedasan 1. Empire wasnowruledbyoneman. Once again,Romesufferedcivilwar. Caesar’s Caesar madesomereformsthatincreasedhis How didCaesar’s ruleleadtotheendofrepublic? 6A NCIENT meaning “ and prosperity Pax Romana Augustus triumvirate brought ordertoRome Julius Caesar groups inthesamecountry civil war TERMS ANDNAMES R M AND OME exalted First rulerofimperialRome Conflict betweentwo Group ofthreerulers E Period ofRomanpeace ARLY Ambitious leaderwho one.” TheRoman C HRISTIANITY 57 wh10a-RSG-0206_P4 11/13/200311:34AMPage58 employed 90percentofallworkers. andGermany. Itreliedonfarming,which from modemSyriaandTurkey westandnorthto Aurelius in ruledRome.ThedeathofMarcus 2 Romana. decline oftheRomanEmpireandend 58 to managetheaffairsofgovernment. also setupacivilservice.Thatis,hepaidworkers buildings, andcreatedalastinggovernment.He brought peacetothefrontier, builtmanypublic citizens. ished theirtimeinthearmy, theybecameRoman came fromtheconqueredpeoples.Oncetheyfin- territories fromattack.Manyofthearmy’s troops ships. .Thenavyprotectedtrading eled throughouttheempirebyshipandalong ing easier. mon coinstobuyandsellgoods.Coinsmadetrad- is knownasthe million enjoyedpeaceandprosperity. Thisperiod great power. Itspopulationofbetween60and80 For about200years,theRomanempirewasa W (pages 162–163) A Vast andPowerfulEmpire hat T The empirestretchedaroundtheMediterranean, Between Augustus wasRome’s ablestemperor. He The armydefendedallthepeopleandRoman Rome hadavasttradingnetwork.Goodstrav- How werethepeopleofempireemployed? C rade wasalsoimportant.Traders usedcom- HAPTER w as theP A A . 6S D . D . Pax Romana . 180 markedthebeginningof 96 and ECTION ax Romana? 2 A . D . —Roman peace. 180, theFiveGood Pax time totime.Noneoftheserevoltssucceeded. the deathinpubliccontests,Slavesdidrevoltfrom Gladiators wereprofessionalfighterswhofoughtto Some slaveswereforcedtobecomegladiators. lands. Slavesworkedinthecityandonfarms. were slaves.Mostslavescamefromconquered civilization before.Aboutonethirdofthepeople trolled alltheproperty, too. complete authorityinthehousehold.Hecon- Roman society. Theoldestmaninthefamilyhad strength, andloyalty, Thefamilywasthecenterof Throughout itshistory, Romansvalueddiscipline, vary? life How The RomanWorld 3. brations and their problems,thegovernmentgavemanycele- constant dangeroffire.To distractpeoplefrom the government.Housingwaspoor. Peoplelivedin Rome itself—hadnojobsandreceivedfoodfrom luxuries. Thepoor—includingmanypeoplein social position.Thewealthyatewellandenjoyed Who weretheslaves,andwhatworkdidtheydo? Quality oflifein The Romansmademoreuseofslavesthanany did thequalityofRoman spectacles imperial . (pages 163–165) Rome dependedon

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0206_P5 11/13/200311:34AMPage59

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Romans toleavetheirland. Romans wastheJews.ManyJewswanted One groupofpeoplethatlostitslandtothe the savior? Why (pages 168–169) The LifeandTeachings ofJesus Name dom oftheJews. promised thattheMessiahwouldrestoreking- the savior. AccordingtoJewishtradition.God AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The RiseofChristianity CHAPTER 6 Paul Peter RELIGIOUSINFLUENCE Jesus LEADER Constantine Others hopedforthecomingof the spread ofChristianity. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonbeginningsand . In thissection,youwillread aboutthedevelopmentof In thelastsection,youread aboutthe ______Date ______Date ______did peoplebelieve Jesus was Section 3 believed bysometobeMessiah spread messageoflove ( pages 168–172) Messiah Pax Romana. — C HAPTER put himtodeath. incite were thoseofGod.Romanleadersfearedhewould awaited Messiah. fame grew. Somebelievedhimtobethelong- apostles, According toclosefollowers,whowerelatercalled T from Jewishtraditions,suchastheprinciplesof began topreach.Hismessageincludedmanyideas en CommandmentsandthebeliefinoneGod. Jewish leadersdidnotbelievethathisteachings Jesus 6A the people.TheRomansarrestedJesusand NCIENT was borninJudea.Ataboutage30,Jesus Jesus performedmanymiracles,His ended persecutionofChristians Constantine area bishop from theirhomelandinPalestine Diaspora throughout theRomanEmpire in thespreadofChristianity Paul Palestine spread ChristianitythroughSyriaand Peter apostle savior as Christandwasbelievedtobea Jesus TERMS ANDNAMES R M AND OME Apostle whoplayedakeyrole Head oftheChristianChurch First apostlewhohelped Leader whocametobeknown Head ofallchurchesinone Close followerofJesus Moving awayoftheJews E Roman emperorwho ARLY C HRISTIANITY 59 wh10a-RSG-0206_P6 11/13/200311:34AMPage60 1. ings throughoutPalestineandSyria. by ior. HisfollowerscametobecalledChristians.Led called himChrist.ThisistheGreekwordforsav- They saidthisprovedhewastheMessiah. appeared tothemagainandthenwentheaven. 60 of peopleacrosstheempirebecameChristians. tinued tospread.Afteralmost200years,millions by wildanimalsinthearena.ButChristianitycon- ish theChristians.Somewereputtodeathorkilled Diaspora. into ceed. MostJewsweredrivenfromtheirhomeland free oftheRomans.Thesemovementsdidnotsuc- out theempirespreadingteachingsofJesus. The leadersoftheearlychurchtraveledthrough- to allpeople,evennon-,jointhechurch. under oneapostle, At firstJesus’s followerswereallJewish.Later, through theempire? How the Empire Christianity Spreads Through Peter, Why wasJesusputtodeath? After hisdeath,Jesus’s followerssaidthathe At thesametime,Romanleaderstriedtopun- During thistime,Jewsmadeattemptstobreak C exile. HAPTER did Christianity spread did Christianity This scatteringoftheJewsiscalled the firstapostle,theyspreadhisteach- 6S (pages 169–170) ECTION Paul, 3 Christians begantolook 3. define beliefs. to time,councilsmetenddisagreementsand contradict thebasicteachingsaheresy. Fromtime Church leaderscalledanybeliefthatappearedto agreed overbasicbeliefsandarguedaboutthem. through changes.Churchleaderssometimesdis- Christianity becametheempire’s officialreligion. approval toChristianity. Afewdecadeslater, would nolongerbepersecuted Roman emperorConstantine 2. of theChristianChurch. pope were inchargeofallthechurchesonearea.The Priests wereinchargeofsmallchurches. of lifeafterdeath. relationship withgod.Fifth,itofferedthepromise appealed tothosewhowerebotheredbythelackof Second, itgavehopetothepowerless.Third, accepted allbelievers:richorpoor, maleorfemale. Christianity spreadforseveralreasons.First,it Why A World Religion While Christianitygrewinpower, itwent What didtheRomansdotoJews? How wasthechurchorganized? In As thechurchgrew, itbecamemoreorganized. A was inchargeofall,Thepopethehead . D did Christianity spread? did Christianity . in Rome.Fourth,itofferedapersonal 313, Christianityenteredanewera.The (pages 170–172) . Hegavehisofficial said thatChristians Bishops

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0206_P7 11/13/200311:34AMPage61

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. counted on.Instead, . Romansoldiers couldnolongerbe Marcus Aureliusendedin180 Rome enteredaperiodofdeclineafterthereign W A CenturyofCrisis Name defeated theRomansin tribes causedtroubleonthefrontiers.Persians foods producedonfarms. and hightaxescuttheamountofgrainother Food suppliesalsodroppedastiredsoil,warfare, drop inthevalueofmoneyandariseprices. The economysufferedfrom threatened shipsand economic problems.Trade slowedasraiders BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Empire The FalloftheRoman AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 6 hat The empirealsohadmilitaryproblems.German the empire. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonfallof Empire collapsed. howtheRoman In thissection,youwilllearn of Christianity. In thelastsection,youread aboutthespread T ______Date ______Date ______he Persians captureValerian problems didRomeface? A . D . 260 Section 4 mercenaries—soldiers who caravans A . D . 260 andcapturedthe ( A (page173) inflation, pages 173–176) . A D . . 284 D on seaandland. .R ome suffered a drastic C A . D HAPTER . 324 tried torestorethestatusof theemperorbynaming passed manynewlawstotry tofixtheeconomy. He Diocletian make? W (pages 174–175) Emperors AttemptReform 1. the empire. Roman generalsfoughtoneanotherforcontrolof fight formoney—hadtobehired.Atthesametime, hat What economicproblemsdidRomeface? 6A NCIENT changes didtheemperors A . took thethroneasemperorin284.He D . 444 Attila Byzantium underConstantine and Romanemperor Diocletian fought formoney mercenary money andriseinthepricesofgoods inflation TERMS ANDNAMES R M AND OME Powerful chieftainofHuns Large dropinthevalueof Strong-willed armyleader Foreign soldierswho E ARLY New namefor A . D . C 476 HRISTIANITY 61 wh10a-RSG-0206_P8 11/13/200311:34AMPage62 62 1. Skillbuilder but couldnotpreventitsfall.Theeasternpartof Reforms delayedtheendofRomanEmpire Who (pages 175–176) EmpireThe Western Crumbles 2. Constantinople, Byzantium. T capital oftheempiretoanewcityinnorthwestern in 324.Afewyearslater, Constantinemovedthe He becameemperorofbothhalvestheempire to makeiteasiergovern. divided theempireintoeasternandwesternhalves himself asonofthechiefRomangod.Heeven Po urkey whereEuropeandAsiameet.Thecitywas •P • • • • ? What wastheimmediatecauseoffall Who wasConstantine? Byzantium Moving ofcapitalto Division ofempire Civil warandunrest in politics Military interference burden, notreward Constantine continuedmanyofthesechanges. litical C olitical officeseenas HAPTER o verran Rome? verran 6S It wasgivenanewname— ECTION Multiple Causes:Fall oftheWestern RomanEmpire the cityofConstantine. Social •D • • • • 4 empire Low confidencein public affairs Decline ininterest food shortage due todiseaseand Decline inpopulation and poor Contrast betweenrich patriotism, corruption isloyalty, lackof byGermanictribesandHuns FA Contributing Factors LL OFROMANEMPIRE Immediate Cause E •W •C Inflation • • •N •D •P conomic Empire impoverished Western and poorincreasingly Gold andsilverdrain oor harvests rushing taxburden o morewarplunder isruption oftrade idening gapbetweenrich 2. 3. ern Romanemperorfromthethrone. That yearaGermangeneralremovedthelastwest- German peoplescontrolledmanyareasofEurope. The Germanshadarrivedforgood.By476 terrorized bothhalvesoftheempire. erful chieftainnamed under siege.In444,theHunsunitedapow- V German armiestwiceenteredRomeitself.In408 who weremovingintotheirland. the into theempire.Theyweretryingtoescapefrom bles continuedinthewest.Germanictribesmoved the empireremainedstrongandunified.Buttrou- isigoths ledbytheirking,Alaric,putthecity important? Why? Which ofthesocialfactorsdoyouthinkwasmost What roledidAttilaplayinthecollapseofRome? The invasionscontinuedafterAttila’s death. The Romanarmiesinthewestcollapsed. , fierce nomadicpeoplefromcentralAsia, Military • • • •T soldiers and loyaltyamong Decline ofpatriotism Romans recruiting ofnon- Roman citizens; Problems recruiting Low fundsfordefense European tribes hreat fromnorthern Attila. Attila andhisarmies

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0206_P9 11/13/200311:34AMPage63

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. the public. had practicalpurposes.It wasaimedateducating own fortheirpurposes.MuchofRomanart just copyGreekworks.Theycreatedastyleoftheir also oftencalledclassicalcivilization. new culturecalled Greek, Hellenistic,andRomancultureproduceda culture andaddedideasofitsown.Themixing W Civilization The LegacyofGreco-Roman Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU W Rome andtheRootsof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 6 hat Roman artists,philosophers,andwritersdidnot Rome tookaspectsofGreekandHellenistic the . the western Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonRome'sinfluence We aboutthecontributionsofRometo section, youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutthefallofRome.Inthis ______Date ______Date ______estern Civilization classical sculpture, stern civilization. stern mosaics, painting is Greco-Roman culture? Engineering Art Section 5 (pages 178–181) Greco-Roman culture. ( pages 178–183) Literature Influence Language Rome’s This is C HAPTER inspired bytheGreeks.The poet served manyworksofartandculture. with ashafteravolcaniceruption.Thepre- Roman townof best examplesofRomanpaintingarefoundinthe Romans wereperhapsmostskilledatpainting.The from tinytiles,aprocesscalled stood outfromaflatbackground. also developedakindofsculptureinwhichimages made theirsculpturesmorerealistic.TheRomans in sculpture.RomansborrowedGreekideasbut In bothliteratureandphilosophy, Romanswere Romans wereskilledatcreatingpicturesmade One exampleofthemixingculturesoccurred 6A NCIENT carry water aqueduct imperial Rome recorded thegoodandbadof T Aeneid Virgil eruption ofMountVesuvius Pompeii cultures Greek, Hellenistic,andRoman developed fromtheblendingof Greco-Roman culture TERMS ANDNAMES R acitus Pompeii. M AND OME Law Roman poetwhowrotethe Roman historianwho Roman towncoveredbythe Pipeline orchannelbuiltto E Pompeii wascovered ARLY C Vi HRISTIANITY Culture rgil mosaic. But wrote the 63 wh10a-RSG-0206_P10 11/13/200311:34AMPage64 1. parts ofimperialRomeinhis ing accuratefacts.Hedescribedthegoodandbad Among ancienthistorians,heisknownforpresent- contributions to contributions ? 64 tem ofroadsandseveral are stillusedtoday. Theyalsobuiltanexcellentsys- large, impressivebuildings.Manyoftheseforms engineering. Theyusedarchesanddomestobuild other ,includingEnglish. and Romanian.AndmanyLatinwordsareusedin including French,Spanish,Portuguese,Italian, Many EuropeanlanguagesdevelopedfromLatin, the RomanCatholicChurchinto20thcentury. European history. Itwastheofficiallanguageof The Romanlanguage,,wasimportantin W The LegacyofRome tories. It wasmodeledontheGreekepicsofHomer. most famousworkofLatinliterature,the hat Name threeRomanculturalachievements. Romans alsobecamefamousfortheirskillat The Romansalsoproducedsomeimportanthis- C HAPTER Tacitus were Rome’s mostmajor 6S is animportantRomanhistorian. ECTION 5 aqueducts. Annals (pages 181–183) and Aqueducts Aeneid . . •A •A •T 2. •A most importantprinciplesofRomanlawwere: of lawthatstillinfluencepeopletoday. Someofthe field oflaw. TheRomangovernmentsetstandards cities. carried waterfromdistantlakesorriverstolarge •A not forthoughts. rather thantheaccused. guilty. could besetaside. under thelaw. the Romans? What importantstandardsoflawweresetby But Rome’s mostlastinginfluencewasinthe he burdenofproofrestedwiththeaccuser ny lawthatseemedunreasonableorunfair ll personshadtherighttoequaltreatment person wasconsideredinnocentuntilproven person shouldbepunishedonlyforactions,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0207_P1 11/13/200311:33AMPage67

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. king, andthisstartedthe defeat apowerfulkingineasternIndia.Hebecame person. western Indiawerejoined undertheruleofone won. Forthefirsttime,northeasternandnorth- fought forseveralyears.EventuallyChandragupta Alexander theGreat’s generals.Thetwoarmies B In 321 begin? How Established The MauryanEmpire Is Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU India’s FirstEmpires CHAPTER 7 . C ., hebegantochallengeSeleucus,oneof Chandragupta thenmovednorthwest.In305 of India. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonfirstempires Empires inIndia. In thissection,youwillread abouttheMauryanandGupta . In thelastsection,youread abouttheinfluenceof ______Date ______Date ______B did theMauryan Empire . C ., ChandraguptaMauryausedhisarmyto Chandragupta Mauryastarts the Section 1 (pages 189–192) Mauryan Empire Mauryan Empire. 321 B.C. ( pages 189–192) 269 B.C. C HAPTER throne in269 The palaceandcapitalcitywerebeautiful. government. LifeinChandragupta’s courtwasrich. smaller piecesthatwererunbymembersofthe a .Theseareas,inturn,weredividedinto split hisempireintofour choosing officialsandwatchingthemclosely. He army. Hecontrolledhisgovernmentbycarefully grew eachyear. Heusedthiswealthtobuildahuge heavy taxonfarmers—one-halfofthecropthey like kingandfoughtmany fiercebattleswithan Empire toitsgreatestheight.Atfirsthewasawar- Chandragupta’s grandson, Chandragupta wasaharshruler. Hechargeda .D. A. 7I 320 DAAND NDIA head ofthefamily system inwhichthemotheris matriarchal head ofthefamily system inwhichthefatheris patriarchal India, foundedbyChandraGupta language also thepeoplewhospeakthat Tamil religious beliefs the rightofpeopletohavediffering religious toleration Empire toitsgreatestheight leader whobroughttheMauryan Asoka Maurya India, foundedbyChandragupta Mauryan Empire TERMS ANDNAMES B . C .H C Language ofsouthernIndia; Grandson ofChandragupta; HINA e broughttheMauryan provinces, Relating toasocial Relating toasocial E Second empirein STABLISH First empirein Asoka, Acceptance of each ruledby E MPIRES took the 67 wh10a-RSG-0207_P2 11/13/200311:33AMPage68 68 2. Ta spoke theTamil off andon.Thepeoplewholivedinthisregion south, threedifferentkingdomsfoughteachother and languagestoIndia’s richmixofculture.In the invasions ofothers.Thesepeoplesaddednewideas Asians enteredtheland.Theywerefleeing northwest, manyGreeks,Persians,andCentral Andhra Dynasty— bles. InthecenterofIndia,anewdynasty—the For 500yearsafterAsoka,Indiawasalandoftrou- W A PeriodofTurmoil 1. empire collapsed. travel easily. SoonafterAsokadied,however, his beliefs. Hemadegreatroadssothatpeoplecould acceptance ofpeople’s rightstodifferingreligious lence. Heurged He issuedlawsthaturgedhissubjectstoavoidvio- teachings oftheBuddha. enemy tothesouth.Thenhedecidedaccept mil people. hat Who aretheTamils? Mauryan Empire? What changesdidAsokamakeinthe Asoka promisedtoruleinafairandjustway. C HAPTER troubles didlndiaface? 7S ECTION language. Theyarecalledthe religious toleration. dominated 1 the region.In (page 191) This is 3. al smallerkingdoms.Theempireendedabout535. years, thegreatGuptaEmpirebrokeupintosever- invaders movedintoIndia.Overthenexthundred the deathofChandraGuptaII,anotherwave flourished Gupta Empire? passed throughthefemalesideoffamily. ily. Property, andsometimesthethrone,were chal. southern India,someTamil familieswere chal of eachvillage,town,orcity. those whoworkedintradelivedspecialsections resources, suchaswellsordams.Craftworkersand part ofeachmonthtoworkoncommunity the kingeachyear. Farmersalsohadtosetaside Part ofeachcropthattheygrewhadtobepaid all acrossnorthernIndia. Mediterranean Sea.TheGuptaempirestretched Southwest Asia,andtheworldof part intherichtradethatconnectedIndia, empire. With these,theGuptaswereabletotake important portsontheIndianOcean,tohis added partsofwesternIndia,includingsome Gupta II,broughttheempiretoitslargestsize.He the policy. For40years,hefoughttowinnewlandsfor areas. He tookthetitleofkingandbegantoconquerother the north.Hewasnotrelatedtofirstemperor. Around W (pages 191–192) The GuptaEmpire isEstablished hat The Guptakingswerepatrons Most familiesinnorthernIndiawere Most Indianslivedinvillagesandwerefarmers. His son,SamudraGupta,followedthesame How didtheGuptaEmpireend? . Theywereheadedbytheoldestmale.Butin Gupta Empire. This meantthemotherwasheadoffam- A . w D during theGuptarule.However, after . as life likeinthe as life 320, ChandraGuptaIcametopowerin Samudra’s son,Chandra of thearts.Artists matriar- patriar-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0207_P3 11/13/200311:33AMPage69

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ideas. Theseideashadanimpact onthesereligions. new peoplesmovedinto India, theybroughtnew the promisedgoalofreleasefromthisworld.As Followers oftheBuddhafounditdifficulttofind common people.PriestsdominatedHinduism. Buddhism becamemoreanddistantfromthe Over time,thereligionsofHinduismand r W Change Buddhism andHinduism Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU T AS YOU READ AS YOU Religions andCulture CHAPTER 7 religion becomes apopular Divides intotwosects; eligious thought? hat rade SpreadsIndian Use thechartbelowtoshowchangesinIndia. Indian religion andculture. howtradecausedchangesin In thissection,youwilllearn Empires ofIndia. In thelastsection,youread abouttheMauryanandGupta Buddhism ______Date ______Date ______were thechangesin (pages 193–194) Section 2 ( pages 193–199) Hinduism Changes in India C HAPTER stricter beliefsbelongedtothe the good worksandsacrifice. Buddhas themselves.Theycoulddothisthrough came tobelievethatotherpeoplecouldbecome as agod,eventhoughhehadforbiddenit.Some Many peoplecametoworshiptheBuddhahimself world. But life wasthewaytoescapefromsufferingof become apopularreligion. Allbelievershadthe The newMahayanaapproach helpedBuddhism Art andScience The Buddhahadtaughtthatatoughspiritual These ideascreatedanewkindofBuddhism, Mahayana 7I self-denial DAAND NDIA crisscrossed centralAsia Silk Roads poets andplaywrights Kalidasa Hinduism Shiva Hinduism Vi Hinduism Brahma focusing onstrictspiritualdiscipline Theravada popular worship offers salvationtoallandallows Mahayana TERMS ANDNAMES sect shnu . Thosewhoheldontothe C oftheworld,in was difficultformostpeople. HINA Preserver oftheworld,in Creator oftheworld,in One ofIndia’s greatest Sect ofBuddhism Sect ofBuddhismthat Caravan routesthat Spread ofTrade E STABLISH Theravada E MPIRES sect. 69 wh10a-RSG-0207_P4 11/13/200311:33AMPage70 andsciences? arts 70 Poets andplaywrights,suchas The amountandqualityofIndianartincreased. W (pages 194–195) Achievements ofIndianCulture 1. . began tofeelthereligionmoredirectlyintheir By devotingthemselvestothesegods,people world. Thethirdwas world. Anotherwas gods inparticular. Onewas important. ManyHindusbegantoemphasizethree gions basedononlyonegodwerebecomingmore had beenareligionofmanygods.Nowotherreli- many ritualsofthefaith.Forcenturies,Hinduism Mauryan empire,onlypriestswereinvolvedin sculptures andpaintings. andthenpaidartiststodecoratethemwith in art.Buddhistswithmoneybuilttemplesand chance tobesaved.Thischangecausedanincrease of medicinesfromplantstohelptheirpatients. knew morethan1,000diseasesandusedhundreds The doctorsofIndiabecamehighlyskilled.They invented theideaofzeroanddecimalnumbers. made greatadvancesinmathematics,too.They indeed round1,000yearsbeforeColumbus.They foundations fortheclassicalformofdanceinIndia. beautiful worksofliterature.Otherartistslaidthe What changesdidthesplitinBuddhismbring? hat Hinduism changed,too.Bythetimeof The scientistsofIndiaprovedthatEarthwas C HAPTER advances inthe occurred 7S ECTION Shiva, V ishnu, 2 Brahma, destroyer oftheworld. preserver ofthe Kalidasa, creator ofthe wrote 3. Buddhism. adopted Hinduism,andmanybegantofollow show theinfluenceofIndianart.Somepeople and architectureofmanylandsinSoutheastAsia trade bylandandsea. Arabia fordatesandhorses.Theycarriedoutthis for ivoryandgold.Theysentricewheatto Indians alsotradedtheirowncottonclothinAfrica Roman coinshavebeenfoundinIndia.The Rome andotherwesternpeoples. Southeast AsiatoIndiaandthensoldthem China forsilk.Traders broughtspicesfrom routes. Indianstradedcottonclothandanimalsto Indian tradersjoinedinthetradealongthese were Soon Indianslearnedaboutthe How (pages 195–197) The Spread ofIndianTrade 2. In additiontogoods,whatdidIndiasend mathematicians make? What advancesdidscientistsand Indians culturespreadbeyondIndia.Theart This tradewassobusythatlargenumbersof different partsoftheworld? caravan did India’s trade increase? routes thatcrisscrossedcentralAsia. Silk Roads. These

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0207_P5 11/13/200311:33AMPage71

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Chinese cultureforcenturiestocome, the next400years.Theysetmanypatternsfor Dynasty. Bang namedhimselfthefirstemperorof it fellapartinaperiodofcivilwar. In202 had beenunitedbrieflyundertheQinempire.But A strongempirealsoaroseinChina.TheChinese make? W (pages 200–202) The HanRestore UnitytoChina Name Local officialsreportedto theemperor. Theruleof BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in China Han Emperors AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 7 hat Liu Bangcreateda Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonHanDynasty. China. In thissection,youwillread abouttheHanDynastyin r In thelastsection,youread aboutthespread ofIndian eligions andculture. ______Date ______Date ______changes didHanleaders The HanwouldrulepartsofChinafor Rebellion Fall Section 3 centralized government, ( pages 200–207) centralized government; highly organizedcivil Government B . C Dynasty Culture service jobs ., Liu Han Han C HAPTER 1. south tomodernVietnam. soldiers tothenorthintomodernKoreaand He movedtroopsandsettlerstothewest.sent modern China.Hedefeatednomadsinthenorth. Han China.Hemadehisempirealmostthesizeof easier fortheChinesepeople. He gavelighterpenaltiesforcrimes.Lifebecame Bang tookadifferentapproach.Heloweredtaxes. the previousemperorhadbeenveryharsh.Liu What changesdidLiuBangmake? From 141to87 7I DAAND NDIA 202 ruled formostoftheperiodfrom TERMS ANDNAMES conquering nation institutions andcustomsofthe conquered peoplestoadoptthe assimilation distribution ofcertaingoods control overtheproductionand monopoly employees word describinggovernmentjobsand departments ofagovernment;also, civil service authority that concentratespowerinacentral centralized government B . B C C Business . .to C T HINA echnology ., theemperorWudi ruled A One group’s complete . D . Administrative Policy ofencouraging E Chinese dynastythat 220 STABLISH Government E MPIRES 71 wh10a-RSG-0207_P6 11/13/200311:33AMPage72 72 2. was ingreatdemandotherlands. of iron,coins,andalcohol.Italsomadesilk,which complete controlof,theminingofsaltandmaking tant. Thegovernmenthada the sametime,severalindustriesbecameimpor- people, farmingwasthemostimportantwork.At had growngreatly. AsHanemperorstoldtheir important becausethenumberofChinesepeople ing anewtwo-bladedplow. Thischangewas more availableandincreasedlearning. new .Onewaspaper. Papermadebooks on governmentprojects,suchasdamsandroads. traded. Peasantsalsohadtoworkonemonthayear gathered. Merchantspaidtaxesonthegoodsthey collected taxes.Farmerspaidpartofthecropsthey oftheChinesephilosopherConfucius. The examtestedthemontheirknowledgeofthe Those whowantedthesejobshadtopassanexam. smallest village.Theyfilled large numberofofficials,whoreacheddowntothe structured. Theemperorwasatthetop.Hehada Chinese societyundertheHandynastywasvery W and Culture Han Technology, Commerce, A HighlyStructured Society; • Ongoingconflictwithnomads • Chinese becamecommonwritten • At itsheight—areaof1,500,000square • Conquered manydiversepeoplesin • Builtroadsanddefensivewalls • Centralized,bureaucraticgovernment • Empirereplacedrivalkingdoms Han Dynasty—202 language throughoutempire miles and60,000,000people regions borderingChina hat Why werechangesinfarmingsoimportant? The Chinesealsoimprovedfarmingbyinvent- Under Hanrule,theChinesecreatedmany To C HAPTER support alargegovernment,theemperor advances tookplace? T wo GreatEmpires:HanChinaandRome 7S ECTION B (pages 202–205) . C .to A . D 3 . 2 RomanEmpire—27 220 monopoly civil service • Ongoingconflictwithnomads • Latin didnotreplaceotherwritten • At itsheight—areaof3,400,000square • Conquered manydiversepeoplesin • Builtroadsanddefensivewalls • Centralized,bureaucraticgovernment • Empirereplacedrepublic languages inempire miles and55,000,000people regions ofthreecontinents on, ortook jobs. B . C 3. the HanDynastyhadfallenforgood. between richandpoorwastoogreat.By and wealth.Butthesameproblemsarose.Thegap the LaterHanDynasty. Han familywasputonthethrone.Thiscalled Han Dynastywas struck Chinaandthepeasantsrebelledagain.The from thelargelandholders.Butaterribleflood the throne.Hetriedtohelppoorbytakingland rebelled againsttheirhightaxesandpoorlives. up inplotstogainpower. Eventually, thepeasants pay heavytaxes.Membersofthecourtwerecaught people gotricher, whilethepoorwereforcedto able tobecomeinvolvedinotherareasoflife. children. Someupper-class women,however, were limited tomeetingtheneedsoftheirhusbandand was women.AccordingtoConfucius,womenwere urged theChinesetomarrythem. sure thatthesepeoplelearnedChineseways.They Han rulersencouraged China nowincludedmanydifferentpeoples.The Why Return The FallofHanandTheir The HanUnifiesChineseCulture; .to What causedthefallofHanDynasty? For thenextfewdecades,Chinaenjoyedpeace A governmentofficialnamedWang Mangtook The Hanempirebegantohaveproblems.Rich One groupthatdidnotdowellinHanChina A . D . 476 did problems develop? (pages 205–207) 2. 1. Skillbuilder in common? What didthetwoempireshave covered moreland? Which empireatitsheight restored assimilation—making when amemberofthe A . D 220, .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0208_P1 11/13/200311:32AMPage75

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. the earth’s land.Muchofthelandisahighplateau, miles fromnorthtosouth.Ithasaboutone-fifthof It stretches4,600milesfromeasttowestand5,000 Africa isthesecondlargestcontinentinworld. contrasts in Africa? W (pages 213–215) A LandofGeographicContrasts Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Africa Diverse Societiesin AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 8 hat Africa’s geography. Use thewebbelowtoshowsomeoffeatures of oped diversesocieties. howAfricanpeopledevel- In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutempires inChina. ______Date ______Date ______are someofthegeographic Section 1 ( pages 213–219) Geography large coastline; fe Africa’s w harbors high, coolmountains. are hot,drydeserts;steamy, wetrainforests;and harbors forsolargealandmass. either toorfromthecoast.Also,coasthasfew As aresult,boatscannotusetheseriverstotravel along thishighlandoftenformwaterfallsorrapids. with lowerlandnearthecoasts.Theriversthatflow Africa hasmanydifferentenvironments.There C HAPTER Africa southoftheSahara Djenné-Djeno to a.d.200 what isnowNigeriafrom500 Nok griot play aroleindailylife the savanna Sahara TERMS ANDNAMES African peoplewholivedin W 8A Land atthesouthernedgeof est Africanstoryteller Large desertinAfrica Grassy plain Religion inwhichspirits FRICAN Oldest knowncityin C IVILIZATIONS B . C . 75 wh10a-RSG-0208_P2 11/13/200311:32AMPage76 1. takes overalittlemoreofthisSahel. Desert isthe and wheat,tendcattle. of thecontinent.Theygrowgrains,includingrice on thesavannas, have largenumbersofpeople.MostAfricanslive forests covermuchofthecentralpartAfrica. third thesizeofUnitedStates.Denserain Sahara who wanttomovefromoneareaanother. The people livethere.Desertsformabarrierto begin tofarm? 76 2. lands. Somemovedtotherainforest. in theNileValley andWest Africaoronthegrass- Sahara beforeitbecameadesert.Theyalsofarmed to farm.Peopleusedfarmintheareaof gatherers, theseherderswere mals andraisethemforfood.Likethehunters African peoplesstillusethismethodtogetfood. mals andgatheringplants.Eventoday, some The firsthumansinAfricagotfoodbyhuntingani- W Environments Early HumansAdapttoTheir one area,theymovedtoanother. their animals.Whenfoodorwaterwasusedupin they moved,lookedforgrassandwater Name threecontrastingfeaturesofAfricangeography. hen Where didAfricanpeoplesettleandbeginfarming? The landatthesouthernedgeofSahara The northernandsouthernregionsofAfrica About athirdofAfrica’s landisdesert.Few Over time,thesepeoplelearnedtotameani- About 10,000 C HAPTER Desert inthenorthofAfricaisaboutone- and where didpeople 8S Sahel. B ECTION . grasslands thatcoveralmosthalf C ., somepeopleinAfricabegan Each year, theSaharaDesert (pages 215–216) 1 nomadic people. As The How (pages 216–217) Early SocietiesinWest Africa The West African Who W 3. •T •T • had thesefeaturesincommon: The peoplewholivedsouthoftheSahara,though, variety inthewaydifferentAfricanpeopleslived, lived inroundhutsmadeof 50,000 peoplelivedthereatitsheight.Atfirst,they the NigerRiver. Itdatesfrom about250 south oftheSahara.Itwaslocatedonbanks are stillfoundinAfricatoday. knew howtomakeiron.SomestylesofNokpottery figures andwerethefirstpeopleinAfricawho 500 B.C,toa.d.200.TheNokpeoplemadepottery traded thesegoodsforgoldandcopper. They grewrice,raisedcattle,andmadeiron. mud. Latertheylivedinhousesofmudbricks. 4. kept historyalive. W ing, topassonthetraditionsoftheirpeople.In spirits thatplayanimportantroleinlife. plants, animals,andothernaturalforcesallhave Their beliefsincluded from common groups, familyincludedallthepeoplewhocame grandparents, aunts,uncles,andcousins.Insome The familywasanextendedthatincluded The familywasthemostimportantunitofsociety. est AfricanIron Age have incommon? What featuresdidpeoplelivingsouthoftheSahara Djenné-Djeno istheoldestknownAfricancity What isDjenné-Djeno? hey reliedonoralstorytelling,ratherthanwrit- hey believedthatonegodcreatedtheworld. est Africa,forexample,storytellers,or diverse did early societieslive? were theIron Age ? environments ofAfricacreatedmuch ancestors. Thisiscalledaclan. existedfromabout animism. reeds and coveredwith (pages 217–219) They feltthat B . C . griots, About

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0208_P3 11/13/200311:32AMPage77

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. freedom. Sometimespeople arepushedoutofan advantages. Ortheymay move becausetheywant or pulledintoanareabecausetheyseeeconomic called political andreligious are environmentalchange,economicpressure, they canbegroupedintothreemaincauses.They many reasonsthatpeoplemakesuchamove.But This movementiscalled the urgetomovefromtheirhomesanewland. Throughout humanhistory, manypeopleshavefelt migrations? W People ontheMove Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:Bantu-SpeakingPeoples Migration AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 8 hat peoplemoveintooroutofanareaare of Bantu-speakingpeoples. Use thechartbelowtorecord reasons forthemovement speaking peoples. the causesandeffects ofmigrationinAfricaamongBantu- lating thecontinent.Inthissection,youwillread about In thelastsection,youread aboutAfricansocietiespopu- F ______Date ______Date ______push-pull factors. arming methodsusedupthe soil are themainreasons for Section 2 persecution People maybeattracted migration. ( pages 220–224) . (pages 220–221) Movement ofBantu- There are Speaking People understanding theearlyhistory ofAfrica. ently. Thiskindofcluehasgivenhistoriansa way of apart. Thenthetwolanguageschangedindepend- later theoriginalspeakersoflanguagemoved come fromthesamelanguage.However, sometime conclude thatthosetwolanguagesmayhaveboth that havewordsaresomewhatsimilar, theycan historians findtwolanguagesfromdistantareas with themwhentheymovetoanewplace.When they useislanguage.Peopletaketheirlanguage researchers lookforcluestomigrations.Oneclue in theirarea.Theseareexamplesofpushfactors. leave tofindsecurityorpeacethatcannotbefound impossible tolivethere.Othertimespeoplemay area becausetheenvironmentchangesanditis In studyingtimesbeforewrittenhistory, C HAPTER related toBantu speak oneofagrouplanguages Bantu-speaking peoples or drivingpeopletomove push-pull factors one areatoanother migration TERMS ANDNAMES 8A A permanentmovefrom FRICAN Reasons attracting C IVILIZATIONS People who 77 wh10a-RSG-0208_P4 11/13/200311:32AMPage78 78 2. 1. Skillbuilder with theirstyleoffarming.Theywouldclearan brought theirlanguageandculturewiththem. ing thesoutherntiparound500yearsago.They throughout AfricasouthoftheSaharaDesert,reach- move southandeast.Overtime,theyspread . Inthefirstfewcenturiesa.d.,theybeganto who spokeBantufirstlivedinapartofmodern called theBantu-speakingpeoples. The speakersofallthesedifferentlanguagesare from thesameparentlanguagecalled Many languagesspokeninAfricatodaydeveloped peoples? Who Massive Migrations 1. Name threekeyreasonsformigration. Drawing Conclusions Categorizing PU One ofthereasonspeoplemovedhadtodo C S H HAPTER were theBantu-speaking persecution, war ethnic,orpolitical Religious, Unemployment, volcanoes, drought/famine resources, earthquakes, changes, exhausted 8S Push Examples Which pullexampleisassociatedwitheconomicfactors? ECTION 2 Why wouldclimatechangesbe considered apushfactor? (pages 220–224) Migration: Push-PullFactors Proto-Bantu. The people Migration Factors Environmental Economic Political 2. took thebetterland. areas withveryharshenvironments.TheBantus met arestillfoundinAfrica.Buttheylivesmall only hadstonetools.Someofthepeoplesthatthey iron, hadbetterweaponsthanthosetheymet,who were violent.TheBantus,whoknewhowtomake met otherpeoples.Sometimesthesemeetings they hadtomovefartherandsouth. north, wheretheSaharaDesertmadeabarrier. So and thelandmorecrowded.Theycouldnotmove gathering. With moretoeat,groupsbecamelarger duce morefoodthantheycouldbyhuntingand ing wassosuccessful.Farminghelpedthempro- to anewareaclearground. duce goodcrops.Thepeoplethenneededtomove area anduseituntilthesoilnolongercouldpro- areas? Why didtheBantupeopleskeepmovingtonew As theyreachednewareas,theBantupeoples Another reasontheymovedwasthattheirfarm- resources, goodclimate Abundant land,new Employment opportunities freedom Po litical and/orreligious

Pull Examples

P

U

L L

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0208_P5 11/13/200311:32AMPage79

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. included the20th-centuryrulerHaileSelassie. dynasty thatruledAksumandlaterEthiopia Aksum power. Itwasthenreplacedbythekingdomof dom continuedformanycenturiesasatrading Its kingsevenruledEgyptforawhile.Thatking- kingdom ofNubiahadcloserelationswithEgypt. tact withpeoplefromotherareas.TheKushite The peoplesinEastAfricahadagreatdealofcon- How Aksum The RiseoftheKingdom Name Kush. Itbecameanimportant partofworldtrade. when Arabiantradersmixedwiththepeopleof AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The KingdomofAksum CHAPTER 8 Aksum mayhavebegunasearly1000 Aksum. Use thetimelinebelowtoshowriseandfallof trade. aboutthekingdomofAksumanditsrole in you willlearn Africa.Inthissection, speakers across partsofsouthern In thelastsection,youread aboutthemigrationofBantu- As kum beginsasArabiansand ______Date ______Date ______did Aksum arise? did Aksum in whatisnowmodernEthiopia.The Kushites mix (pages 225–226) 1000 A . Section 3 D . early ( pages 225–229) A . D . 300s B . 350 C . 1. Kush in350. on theArabianpeninsula,andthenconquered height duringhisrule.Ezanacapturedmoreland ed intoitschiefseaport, routes helpedlinkRometoIndia.Traders crowd- and wineallmovedthroughAksum.Itstrade , emeralds,,, gold,cloth,oliveoil, king named Why wasAksumanimportanttradingcenter? In theearly 600s C Ezana. HAPTER A slopes toimprovefarming terraces Kush Ezana Adulis a.d. the heightofitspowerinfourth Aksum TERMS ANDNAMES . D . 300s, Aksumhadastrongnew He broughtthekingdomtoits 8A King ofAksumwhoconquered Chief seaportofAksum African kingdomthatreached Steplike ridgesbuilton Adulis. FRICAN 710 C IVILIZATIONS 79 wh10a-RSG-0208_P6 11/13/200311:33AMPage80 culture? ditches tochannelittheirfields. used damsandstonetankstostorewater called terracefarming.ThepeopleofAksumalso it rundownthemountaininaheavyrain.Thiswas races helpedthelandholdwaterinsteadofletting the steepmountainsidesintheircountry. Theter- of farming.Theycut 80 Sahara to before. Aksumwasalsothefirststatesouthof to thelandbyArabtradersmanyhundredsofyears guage. ThelanguageofAksumhadbeenbrought culture ofancientAfricatohaveawrittenlan- from Egyptandthecityof in theancientworld. as 60feet.Theywereamongthetalleststructures kings builttall not mudbakedintobricksbythehotsun.Their way ofbuilding.Theymadestructuresoutstone, throughout theland. become aChristian.Thereligionslowlyspread tors. Duringhisrule,KingEzanadecidedto the spiritsofnatureandhonoredtheirdeadances- ditionally believedinonegod.Theyalsoworshiped spoke tooneanotherinGreek. time ofKingEzana,thesedifferentpeoplesall Rome, Persia,India,andevenByzantium.Atthe ing partners,includingEgypt,Arabia,Greece, There werepeoplefromAksum’s widespreadtrad- home topeoplesfrommanydifferentcultures. Aksum wasaninternationaltradingcenter. Itwas W Develops Culture An International hat The peopleofAksumalsodevelopedanewway Aksum madeotheradvancesaswell.Aside The peopleofAksumalsodevelopedaspecial The Aksumites,likeotherancientAfricans,tra- C HAPTER w mint as uniqueabout Aksum’s 8S pillars its owncoins. (pages 227–228) ECTION terraces, of stonethatreachedashigh 3 Meroë steplike ridges,into , itwastheonly 2. 3. as aworldpower. lated fromtheseatrade.Aksumbegantodecline cut offfromotherChristianlands.Itwasalsoiso- in -daynorthernEthiopia.Aksumwasnow capital overthemountainstoahard-to-reacharea, destroyed Adulis.TheAksumkingsmovedtheir of .In710,however, theconquerors Aksum remainedanislandofChristianityinasea Africa. a fewdecades,theyhadtakenmuchofNorth that AksumheldintheArabianpeninsula.Within Arabia. ThefollowersofIslamcapturedthelands 600s, afterthenewreligionofIslamcameto Africa for800years.Itwasfirstchallengedinthe Aksum remainedanimportantpowerinEast Why The FallofAksum Why didtherulersofAksummovetheircapital? in Aksum? What achievementsandadvancesweremade At first,theseconquerorsleftAksumalone. did Aksum fall? did Aksum (page 229)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0209_P1 11/13/200311:31AMPage83

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. the earthwentthroughan 1.6 millionyearsagountilabout10,000ago, fromAfrica,Asia,andEurope. The AtlanticandPacificOceansseparatethe north tothewatersaroundAntarcticainsouth. land. ItstretchesfromtheArcticCirclein North andSouthAmericaformasinglestretchof to the Americas? How A LandBridge Name Asia andNorthAmerica.Wild animalscrossedthis exposed world’s oceanswentdown.Thelowered south fromtheArcticCircle.Thelevelof time, hugesheetsoficecalled AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The EarliestAmericans CHAPTER 9 But thatwasnotalwaysthecase.Fromaround One stripofland,called brought aboutbytheendofIceAge. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonchangesrelated toor inhabitants. In thissection,youwillread abouttheAmericas’first In thelastchapter, youread aboutAfricancivilizations. ______Date Date ______did theearliestpeoplecome land thatistodayagaincoveredbywater. Glaciers melt Section 1 (pages 235–236) . Beringia, ( pages 235–239) glaciers During this connected Ice AgeEnds spread C 1. Americas by10,500 people werewell-settledinthatpartofthe have crossedthelandbridgeinabout20,000 this ,theythinkthatthefirstpeoplemust ed manythousandsofyearstotravelthatfar. For the landbridge,someexpertssaythatpeopleneed- late as12,000 Americas aslongago40,000 arrived. Somescholarssaythepeoplecameto became thefirstAmericans. ed theseanimalsfollowedthem.Thepeople the firsttime.SomeofAsianpeoplewhohunt- rocky HAPTER Where didthefirstAmericanscomefrom? No oneknowsforsurewhenthesefirstpeople land bridge 9T B HE . C of theAmericas America covered largeportionsofNorth Ice Age and theAmericas Beringia TERMS ANDNAMES .Adiscovery inChilesuggeststhat A and enteredNorthAmericafor MERICAS B . C Corn; themostimportantcrop . Ti Since Chileliesfarsouthof Land bridgebetweenAsia me whensheetsofice : AS EPARATE B . C . Others sayas W ORLD B . C 83 . wh10a-RSG-0209_P2 11/13/200311:31AMPage84 startedaquietrevolution—farming.Itwas 84 1. Skillbuilder About 7000 of life? How of Life Agriculture Creates aNewWay so theysettledforpartoftheyearinonespot. roam overlargeareastosearchforthemammoth, er plantsandfruitstoeat.Theynolongerhad smaller animalsandtofish.Theyalsobegangath- forced tolookforotherfood.Theybeganhunt Over time,allthemammothsdied.Peoplewere favorite huntingtargetswasthehugemammoth. These firstAmericanslivedashunters.Oneoftheir How Hunters andGatherers 2. where theylived. ments andfoundwaysoflifesuitedtotheplace Americas. Theylivedinmanydifferentenviron- though, peoplelivedfromnorthtosouthinthe that connectedAsiatotheAmericas.Bythistime, and theoceansroseagaintocoverlandbridge warmed upagain.Thehugesheetsoficemelted, changed. TheIceAgeended,andtheworld •P • • •F ? How didthedevelopment What kindsofpreydidthefirstAmericanshunt? Between 12,000and10,000 obtaining food. Humans devotedmuchoftheirtimeto scarcity ofreliablesourcesfood. Groups remainedsmallduetothe of biggame. ate. C amilies continuallymovedinsearch eople huntedorgatheredwhatthey HAPTER did agriculture changewaysdid agriculture did early live? Americans Before Agriculture (pages 238–239) 9S B . C ., thepeoplelivingincentral ECTION Th 1 of agriculture lead to agriculturelead of e EffectsofAgriculture B . C (page 236) ., theclimate • • •F •P Complex societieseventuallyarose. organization. andcrafts,architecture,social arts Humans concentratedonnewskills: larger communities. steady sourceoffood. amilies settleddownandformed eople enjoyedamorereliableand After Agriculture 2. in severalspotsAsiaandAfrica.By3400 the samekindof 3. rulers. Othersbecametheirsubjects. higher positioninsociety. Somepeoplebecame rich. Theyownedmorethanothersandenjoyeda crafts andlearnednewskills.Somepeoplebecame a living.Theybegantoworkindifferentartsand people couldconcentrateonotherwaysofmaking lived longer. Asaresult,thepopulationgrew. more peoplecouldbefed,theywerehealthierand people alargerandmorereliablefoodsupply. As that itdidinAsiaandAfrica.Growingfoodgave harvests eachyear. skilled atgrowingcornthattheycouldenjoythree their own.IncentralMexico,farmersbecameso ple mayhavediscoveredtheideaoffarmingon United StatesandintheregionofAndes,peo- out theAmericas.Inwhatisnoweastern corn tofeeditfortwoyears. family ofthreecould,infourmonths,growenough one—maize, squashes, ,chilies,andthemostimportant they hadseveralfoodsthatgrew, including daily life? How didthedevelopmentofagriculture Why wasmaizesoimportant? Because farmersproducedsomuchfood,some Farming hadthesameresultsinAmericas Over manycenturies,farmingspreadthrough- or corn.Corngrewsowellthata radical change thathadhappened change B . C .,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0209_P3 11/13/200311:31AMPage85

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Mexico inalandof lived longafterthem. influence ontheirneighborsandpeopleswho about 1200to400 people arecalledtheOlmec.They in southernMexico,anareaofhotrainforests.The Honduras. tral Mexicotothenorthernpartofpresent-day . Thisareastretchessouthfromcen- The storyofAmericancivilizationsbeginsin Who The Olmec Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Civilizations Early Mesoamerican AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 9 The OlmeclivedalongthecoastofGulf The earliestknownAmericancivilizationsarose of earlyMesoamericancivilizations. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonriseandfall America. In thissection,youwillread aboutthefirstcivilizationsin the Americas. In thelastsection,youread aboutthefirstinhabitantsof ______Date Date ______Olmec begintoflourish were theOlmec? 1200 (pages 240–241) B Section 2 . C . B dense . C .T heir culturehadagreat forests andheavyrains. 1000 ( pages 240–243) B . C . flourished from 500 B . C C nature. Themostimportant god,itseems,wasthe had manygodswhostoodforimportantforcesof for religiousreasons.TheydothinkthattheOlmec sites weremonumentstorulersorareasimportant weigh asmuch44tons. Some ofthesestonestructuresareverylarge.They the moundsweremanymonumentsmadeofstone. courtyards, andpyramidsbuiltofstones.Ontop was excellentforgrowingfood. could beusedtomovepeopleandgoods.Thesoil to thenorthhadstoneforbuilding.Therivers ber couldbetakenfromtheforest.Themountains clay thatcouldbeusedforpottery. Wood andrub- . HAPTER Researchers arenotsurewhethertheOlmec Archaeologists The landgavethemmanybenefits.Ithadgood 9T 400 HE B . C of Mexicofrom1200 the MesoamericancoastofGulf OImec Honduras northern partofmodern-day south fromcentralMexicotothe Mesoamerica TERMS ANDNAMES the Americas,builtbyZapotec Monte Alban Oaxaca Valley ofwhatisnowMexico civilization thatwascenteredinthe Zapotec . A MERICAS have foundearthen People whoflourishedalong Early Mesoamerican : AS First urbancenterin Area thatstretches A EPARATE . D .700 B . C .to W 400 ORLD mounds, B . C . 85 wh10a-RSG-0209_P4 11/13/200311:31AMPage86 1. understand why. Buttheirinfluencelivedon. 86 1000 lent soilforfarmingandplentyofrainfall.Byabout southwest oftheOlmecinavalleythathadexcel- of theZapotec Another importantearlycultureofMexicowasthat Who (pages 242–243) Zapotec CivilizationArises disappeared around400 ture tootherpeople.Forsomereason,theOlmec Along withtheirtradegoods,theyspreadcul- received ironoreanddifferentkindsofstone. region. Inreturnfortheproductstheymade, that arehalf-humanandhalf-jaguar. jaguar spirit.Manystonemonumentsshowfigures a kindofwritingandcalendar. . Afewhundredyearslater, theydeveloped Alban. in theAmericas.Thecitywascalled with theOlmec,historiansdonotknowwhy. the .ButZapotecculturecollapsed.As It hadan pyramids, temples,andpalacesmadeoutofstone. city lastedaslateA.D.700.MonteAlbanhadtall found? What evidenceofOlmeccivilizationhasbeen The Olmectradedwithotherpeopleinthe Around 500 C HAPTER B . C As manyas25,000peoplelivedthere.The were theZapotec? . observatory the Zapotecbuiltstoneplatformsand 9S B . people. Theirhomewastothe C ECTION ., theZapotecbuiltfirstcity that couldbeusedtolookat B 2 . C . Historians stilldonot Monte 3. who livedinthem. purposes withtheneedsofcommonpeople in similarways.Thesecitiescombinedreligious influenced laterpeoples,whobuilttheirowncities used byothergroups.ThecityofMonteAlbanalso ples. Theirwayofwritingandtheircalendarwere of theOlmeccontinuedtobeplayed. was repeatedinlatertimes.The pyramids, openspace,andhugestonesculptures came later. Also,thelookofOlmectowns—with appear inthesculptureandpotteryofpeoplewho tures. ThejaguarfigureoftheOlmeccontinuedto Both ofthesecultureslefttheirmarkonlatercul- influence later peoples? How Legacy The EarlyMesoamericans’ 2. The Zapotecalsoshapedthelivesoflaterpeo- found? What evidenceofZapoteccivilizationhasbeen How didtheZapotecinfluencelaterpeoples? did theearly Mesoamericans (page 243) ritual ball games

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0209_P5 11/13/200311:32AMPage87

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. mountains duringtheentire year. Travel ishard. very rocky. Iceandsnow coverthetopsof . Inthisarea,themountainsaresteepand along thesemountains,liesthemoderncountryof than 20,000feethigh. This mountainrangehasmanypeaksthataremore harsh environment—the Zapotec peoples.Thesecivilizationsgrewinavery Americas fartothesouthofOlmecand Other interestingcivilizationsaroseinthe unlikely foracivilization toarise? W (pages 246–249) Societies AriseintheAndes Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU the Early Civilizationsof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 9 T . he hat To Chavinculturebegantoflourishin tions oftheAndes. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonearlyciviliza- Andes. In thissection,youwillread aboutthecivilizationsof civilizations. In thelastsection,youread aboutthefirstMesoamerican ward thenorthernpartofSouthAmerica, ______Date Date ______geographic factors madeit geographic factors 900 B Section 3 . C . Andes 200 ( pages 246–249) in SouthAmerica. B . C . A . D .100 C its heightfrom900 mounds madeofearth.TheChavínculturewasat have foundpyramids,openspaces,andlarge de Hwintar, intheAndes.Atthissite,researchers Chavín. Ittakesitsnamefromamajorruin,Chavín a newcivilizationarose.Thatcultureiscalled ing thedaytobittercoldatnight.Thesoilispoor. the centerofapoliticalempire butwasthechief Chavín. Scientiststhinkthat themainsitewasnot are theartstylesandsymbolsofreligionfoundat the northandsouthofthissite.Attheseothersites the Chavínculturehelpedshapeotherculturesto the firstinfluentialcivilizationinSouthAmerica. HAPTER It wasinthemountainsofthisdifficultlandthat The climatechangesquicklyfrombeinghotdur- Scientists havefoundobjectsthatsuggest 9T A . D . 600 HE around the northerncoastofPerufrom Moche around 900 South America,whichflourishedfrom Chavín TERMS ANDNAMES around 200 the southerncoastofPerufrom Nazca A MERICAS B . C Culture thatflourishedalong A . First influentialculturein Culture thatflourishedalong . to 200 D . B B 100 to : AS . . C C .to .to A B EPARATE A 200 . A D . . .700 . C D D . . . B 600 700 It isconsidered . C . W ORLD 87 wh10a-RSG-0209_P6 11/13/200311:32AMPage88 only fromhighintheair. Someexpertsthinkthat are solargethattheycanbeseenandappreciated der, somebirds,andothercreatures.Thepictures rocky plain.Thedrawingsincludeamonkey, aspi- They arehugepicturesscrapedonthesurfaceofa lands. Theymadebeautifulclothandpottery. and complexsystemstobringwatertheirfarm- developed? 88 200 Pacific OceaninthesouthofPeru.Itlastedfrom Nazca Tw W Flourish Other AndeanCivilizations 1. and stylesofthearea. culture,” onethatgavethefirstformtoideas the OlmecinMexico,mayhavebeena“mother site topaytheirrespects.TheChavínculture,like from otherareasmayhavemadetripstothemain site ofaspiritualorreligiousmovement.People o otherimportantculturesaroseinPeru.The hat culture? What theoriesdoscientistshaveabouttheChavín The NazcaaremostfamousfortheLines. C B . HAPTER C to . culture developedalongthecoastof other Andean civilizationsother Andean A . D (pages 247-249) 9S . 600. TheNazcapeoplebuiltlarge ECTION 3 Moche Pacific Coastbutfartothenorth.Thiswas the Nazcadrewthesepicturesfortheirgodstosee. 2. another. But mostofthemremainedseparatefromone other cultureswouldriseandfallintheAmericas. this fallisnotknown.Forthenexthundredyears, the otherpeoplesofAmericas,reasonfor lived. guage, itispossibletolearnmuchabouthowthey life. So,eventhoughtheyneverhadawrittenlan- beautiful potterythatshowedscenesofeveryday gold, silver, andjewels.TheMochepeoplemade great wealth.Theyhavefoundobjectsmadeof Moche people.Theyshowthattheculturehad wild ducksandpigs,hunteddeer. toes, squash,andpeanuts.Theyalsofished,caught water totheirfields.Theyraisedcorn,beans,pota- from themountains.Theybuiltditchestobring The Mochetappedintoriversthatfloweddown Eventually, theMocheculturealsofell.Aswith Archaeologists havefoundsometombsofthe Name threecharacteristicsoftheMochepeople. The othercultureofearlyPeruarosealongthe culture. Itlastedfrom A . D . 100 to A . D 700. .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0310_P1 11/13/200312:24PMPage91

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name Routes Deserts, Towns, andTrade from onefertile were nomads.Theyherdedanimals,leadingthem completely coveredbydesert.Thedesertpeople its markontheArabpeoples.Thelandisalmost The harshenvironmentoftheArabianPeninsulaleft Arab life? How in townsandcities.Theyalso begantotradegoods. many ofthesepeople,called AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The RiseofIslam CHAPTER 10 geography ofthe Arabianpeninsula BATTLE Islamic beliefs Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonriseofIslam. In thissection,youwillread abouttheriseofIslam. South America. In thelastsection,youread aboutearlycivilizationsin ______did the desert helpshape did thedesert (pages 263–264) / OIIA SU EFFECT POLITICAL ISSUE spot, or Section 1 oasis, Bedouins, to another. Overtime, ( pages 263–268) began tolive nomadic wayoflife d near trade routes esert 1. at anancientshrinecalledthe gods. ReligiouspilgrimscametoMeccaworship called AllahinArabic.Othersbelievedmany spices andothergoods.Theyalsobroughtnewideas. the northbroughtgoodstoArabia.Theytradedfor activity intheArabianPeninsula.Merchantsfrom When andhowdidtradebecomeimportant? At thistime,someArabsbelievedinoneGod, By theearly600s,tradebecameanimportant C HAPTER Date shari’a Muhammad on thelifeandteachingsof Sunna Qur’an toYathrib (Medina)in622 Hijrah Muslim Allah Islam founded Islam Muhammad Allah TERMS ANDNAMES Pilgrimage toMecca ______One godofIslam Religion basedonthebeliefin 0T 10 Muhammad’s movefrom Islamic modelforlivingbased Holy bookofIslam Body ofIslamiclaw Follower ofthereligionIslam Islamic houseofworship Arab prophetwho HE Ka’aba. M USLIM W ORLD 91 wh10a-RSG-0310_P2 11/13/200312:24PMPage92 2. was alreadyunitedunderIslam. soon after, in632.MuchoftheArabianPeninsula worship AllahastheonlyGod.Muhammaddied the peopleofMeccaadoptedIslam.Theybeganto Ka’aba inMeccaanddestroyedthe power. Finally, in630,Muhammadwenttothe Muhammad. as theHijrah. (later calledMedina)in622.Thisbecameknown followers wereforcedtoleaveMeccaforYathrib neglect traditionalArabgods.Muhammadandhis Muhammad’s views.TheyfearedMeccanswould ings iscalledIslam.ItsfollowersareMuslims. one andonlyGod.Thereligionbasedonhisteach- God tohispeople. ited Muhammadandtoldhimtospeakthewordof According toMuslimbelief,theangelGabrielvis- as hislife’s missionandbecameaprophet. this Arabsociety. Ataroundage40,hetookreligion 92 Around theyear570, Who (pages 264–265) The Prophet Muhammad Gradually, Muhammadandhisfollowersgained At firstmanypeopleinMeccaopposed Muhammad begantoteachthat What wastheHijrah? C HAPTER w as Muhammad? 0S 10 The Hijrahwasaturningpointfor ECTION Muhammad 1 idols Allah was borninto . Manyof was the include faith,prayer, havefivedutiestoperform.These practice? W (pages 267–268) Beliefs andPracticesofIslam the willofAllah: to Mecca.Thedutiesshowaperson’s acceptanceof 3. Christians enjoyedspecialstatusinMuslimsocieties. holy bookswererelatedtotheQur’an,Jewsand Jewish Torah andtheChristianBible.Becausetheir perfects theearlierteachingsofGodfoundin Jews andChristiansworship.To Muslims,theQur’an the called the also guidedbytheexampleofMuhammad’s life, of AllahasrevealedtoMuhammad.Muslimsare Qur’an. •A •A •A •A •A hat What arethefivedutiesofMuslims? Muslims believethatAllahisthesameGod The centralideasofIslamarefoundinthe shari’a. Messenger ofAllah.” no GodbutAllah,andMuhammadisthe mosque, five timeseveryday. Thismaybedoneata poor, throughatax. after sunset,everydayduringthismonth. Ramadan. Muslimseatonlyonemealaday, her life. the holycityofMecca—atleastonceinhisor Muslim mustfastduringtheholymonthof Muslim muststatethebeliefthat,“Thereis Muslim mustgivealms,ormoneyforthe Muslim shouldperformthe Muslim mustpraytoAllah,facingMecca, Muslims believethisbookstatesthewill do Muslimsbelieve and Sunna, an Islamichouseofworship. and byasetoflawsrules, alms, fasting, and pilgrimage hajj—a tripto

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0310_P3 11/13/200312:24PMPage93

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. behalf ofaleaderwhoisabsent. someone else.Adeputyisanassistantwhoactson person whocomesafterandtakestheplaceof means “successor Muhammad. Hewasgiventhetitle new leader, Abu-Bakr. Hehadbeenloyalto When Muhammaddied,hisfollowerselecteda Islam? How Spread Islam Muhammad’s Successors Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Islam Expands CHAPTER 10 Abbasid Iraq, Iran,centralAsia Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonhowIslamspread. section, youwillread aboutthespread ofIslam. In thelastsection,youread abouttheriseofIslam,Inthis ______Date ______Date ______did other leaders spread did otherleaders ” or“deputy Section 2 (pages 269–270) .” Asuccessorisa ( al-Andalus state pages 269–272) The Expansion of Islam caliph. This Muslims. ButtheQur’anpreventedMuslimsfrom Muslims theyavoidedpayingataxputonlyonnon- appealing. Otherslikedthefactthatbybecoming accepted Islam.SomefoundthemessageofIslam River inIndiawesttotheAtlanticOcean. 750, theMuslimEmpirestretchedfromIndus after. Buthisarmybegantoconquernewlands.By tle overatwo-yearperiod.Abu-Bakrdiedsoon Arabs abandonedIslam.Hedefeatedtheminbat- Many ofthepeopleconqueredbyMuslims Abu-Bakr reactedquicklywhenagroupof C HAPTER Muslim Empirefrom Umayyads leader inaMuslimgovernment caliph TERMS ANDNAMES Muhammad’s daughterFatima that traceditsancestryto Fatimid what isnowSpain al-Andalus 1258 the MuslimEmpirefrom Abbasids direct contactwithGod Sufi successors ofMuhammad descendants aretherightful members believeAliandhis Sunni Muhammad are therightfulsuccessorsof members believethefirstfourcaliphs Shi’a Muslim whotriestoachieve Branch ofIslamwhose 0T 10 Branch ofIslamwhose Highest politicalandreligious Member ofaMuslimdynasty Dynasty thatruledmuchof Dynasty thatruledthe Muslim-ruled areain HE M USLIM A . D .6 A . 61 to750 D W .7 ORLD 50 to 93 wh10a-RSG-0310_P4 11/13/200312:24PMPage94 al wayoflife. life ofluxury. TheSufisemphasizedamorespiritu- 94 Another group,the Umayyads hadlosttouchwiththeirreligion. Among themweremanyMuslimswhofeltthatthe resist Umayyadrulebecameknownasthe tives ofMuhammad.Thosewhodidnotopenly deceased Ali—feltthatcaliphsneededtoberela- oped. TheShi’a different viewoftheofficecaliphalsodevel- Muslim community. selves withwealth.Thiscreatedasplitinthe of earliercaliphs.Instead,theysurroundedthem- of theempire.Theydidnotfollowsimplelife killed. Thesystemofelectingcaliphsdiedwithhim. was chosencaliph.Afterafewyears,healso empire. Ali,acousinandson-in-lawofMuhammad, Muslim groupsbegantostruggleforcontrolofthe After themurderofarulingcaliphin656,different W (pages 270–271) ConflictCreates aCrisis Internal 1. chose. allowed peopletofollowwhateverbeliefsthey forcing otherstoacceptthereligion.Muslimrulers hat How didAbu-BakrspreadIslam? Most MuslimsacceptedUmayyadrule.Buta A familyknownasthe C HAPTER disagreements arose? 0S 10 ECTION Sufi, group—the “party”ofthe reacted totheUmayyads’ Umayyads 2 took control Sunni. 2. 3. gion, language,culture,andtrade. of thedifferentcommunitieswerelinkedbyreli- Although theMuslimsweredividedpolitically, all This caliphatespreadtowesternArabiaandSyria. caliphate (909–1171)—sprangupinNorthAfrica, Africa. AnotherMuslimstate—theFatimid (756–976) controlledpartsofSpainandNorth al-Andalus. TheUmayyadsof lived there.TheprincesetupaMuslimstatecalled went toSpain.MuslimsknownasBerbersalready between ChinaandEurope. used theirlocationtocontroltherichtrade Baghdad insouthernIraqastheircapital.They Iraq, Iran,andcentralAsia.Theybuiltthecityof and murderedmembersoftheUmayyadfamily. . The After 750,therewereMuslimcaliphatesonthree W Continents Control ExtendsOverThree hat How didtheShi’aandSunnigroupsarise? Who weretheAbbasids? One Umayyadprinceescapedthemurdersand The Abassidscontrolledthelandsofmodern Muslim states arose? Abbasids (pages 271–272) (750–1258) tookpower

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0310_P5 11/13/200312:24PMPage95

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name protected becauseMuslims sharedsomeoftheir group includedJews,Christians,andZoroastrians— Next camethosewhoconvertedtoIslam.Thethird the topwerepeoplewhoMuslimsfrombirth. and Baghdad,theAbbasidcapital. centers ofMuslimruleinSpainandNorthAfrica, Muslim world.TheyincludedCórdobaandCairo, ferent landsandcultures.Majorcitiesaroseinthe The MuslimEmpireincludedpeopleofmanydif- W Muslim Society AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Muslim Culture CHAPTER 10 here Muslim societywasdividedintofourgroups,At achievements andadvancesmadebyMuslims. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesoncultural achievements ofMuslimsociety. In thissection,youwillread aboutthecultural In thelastsection,youread abouttheexpansionofIslam. ______Literature and how didMuslimslive? Art Section 3 (pages 273-–274) ( pages 273–279) Collected, translated, and saved ancientworks Scholarship Muslim Culture 1. in publiclife.Latertheylostthoserights. women couldalsohaveaneducationandtakepart nomic andpropertyrights.InearlyMuslimsociety, time. TheQur’angaveMuslimwomensomeeco- than didthoselivinginEuropeansocietyatthe men. ButMuslimwomenstillenjoyedmorerights were Muslims. beliefs. Thefourthgroupwasslaves,noneofwhom According toMuslimlaw, womenshouldobey Name thefourgroupsofMuslimsociety. C HAPTER Date handwriting calligraphy established inBaghdadthe800s House ofWisdom TERMS ANDNAMES Math ______Science 0T 10 Art ofbeautiful HE M Center oflearning USLIM W ORLD 95 wh10a-RSG-0310_P6 11/13/200312:24PMPage96 Muslim society? 96 or theartofbeautifulhandwriting. oped anewartform.Theypracticed life. Unabletodrawtheseimages,Muslimsdevel- people. OnlyAllah,thereligionsaid,couldcreate For instance,artistscouldnotdrawpicturesof tales, andlegends. One Nights ature andpoetry. Thecollection the Qur’anbecamestandardforallArabicliter- Literature wasastrongtraditionbeforeIslam.Later, W (pages 276–278) Arts andSciencesFlourish 2. Muslim scholarsweretranslated, learning returnedtoEuropewhentheworksof House ofWisdom works intoArabic.Onecenterofthisstudywasthe ence andphilosophy. Thescholarstranslatedthese ancient Greek,Indian,andPersianworksofsci- lost. Duringthistime,Muslimscholarscollected knowledge ofEuropeanswasindangerbeing knowledge. Europewasinchaosandmuchofthe arship Muslims placedahighvalueonlearningand alive? learning How Knowledge Muslim ScholarshipExtends hat learning oftheWest. Explain howMuslimscholarshelpedsavethe Muslims hadtheirownspecialpracticesinart. C HAPTER . Muslimscholarsaddedmuchtohuman did Muslim scholars did Muslimscholars were someachievements of included manyentertainingstories,fairy 0S 10 (pages 274–276) ECTION in Baghdad.Later, thisancient 3 The Thousandand calligraphy, schol- 3. a textbookthatdevelopedalgebra. scope. Amathematiciannamedal-Khwarizmiwrote lead totheinventionoftelescopeandmicro- coveries abouthowpeoplesee.Hisfindingshelped conclusions. OneMuslimscientistmadenewdis- tists butusedlogicratherthanexperimentstoreach Muslims studiedtheworkofancientGreekscien- about medicinefromGreecetoIndia.In an encyclopediathatcollectedallwasknown cine andmathematics,Thephysicianal-Raziwrote Islam? How V Philosophy andReligionBlend 4. ognize thevalueoftheirdifferences. lived intheMuslimEmpire.Muslimscametorec- Philosophers reflectedthedifferentpeoplewho blended philosophy, religion,andscience. also criticizedforhisideas.Hewroteabookthat Maimonides, wholivedintheMuslimEmpire,was searched forthetruth.TheJewishphilosopher argued thatGreekphilosophyandIslamboth trying tojointheirideaswithMuslimideas.Buthe Muslim philosopherIbnRushdwascriticizedfor ed worksoftheancientGreekphilosophers. Philosophers attheHouseofWisdom alsotranslat- iews Why wasIbnRushdcriticized? and mathematicians. Name fourachievementsofMuslimscientists Muslim scholarsmadegreatadvancesinmedi- did philosophy blend with (pages 278–279) science,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0311_P1 11/13/200312:58PMPage99

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name A NewRomeinaSetting In the change? How (page 301) Constantinople. Itwason thesiteofoldport threat intheeast.Hebuilt agreatnewcapitalcity, tribes. Hethoughtthathecouldbettermeet was worriedaboutthegrowingpowerofGerman the capitalofRomanEmpiretoeast.He AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The ByzantineEmpire CHAPTER 11 Th Justinian creates the law Justinian moves the capital Th developments intheByzantineEmpire. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonpeople,places,and abouttheByzantineEmpire. In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastchapter, youread abouttheMuslimworld. e empireisweakened e churchdivides ______A did theRomanEmpire . D . 300s, theemperorConstantinemoved Section 1 Ac inResult tion ( pages 301–306) THE BYZANTINEEMPIRE C HAPTER 1B 11 territory oftheoldRoman Empire. By about550,Justinianruled overalmostallofthe He hopedtorestoretheRomanEmpireonceagain. or. HesentanarmytotryregaincontrolofItaly. ed forhundredsofyears. Byzantine, oreastern,partremainedstrong.Itlast- tribes. Itdidnotexistafter476.However, the 395. ThewesternareawasoverrunbyGerman ter oftheempire.Powermovedeastward. city ofByzantium.Constantinoplebecamethecen- In 527,Justinian The RomanEmpirewasofficiallydividedin YZANTINES , R Date including Russian,arewritten which mostSlaviclanguages, by SaintsCyrilandMethodius,in Cyrillic alphabet a memberoftheChurch declaration thatsomeoneisnolonger excommunication practices byeasternChristians icon patriarch Justinian mobs ofriotersin532andrebuiltby around collected andorganizedbyJustinian Justinian Code empire Justinian TERMS ANDNAMES USSIANS Religious imageusedin ______became theByzantineemper- A . D Leader oftheEasternchurch .534 powerful rulerofByzantine , AND Church destroyedby Body ofRomanlaw T Alphabet invented URKS Formal I NTERACT 99 wh10a-RSG-0311_P2 11/13/200312:58PMPage100 100 attacks. Eventually, though, theempireshrank.By remained safeduringthis timedespitemany gain controlofByzantineland.Constantinople Sassanid Persians,andMuslimarmiesalltriedto enemies overthecenturies.Germantribes, 700. Thisweakenedtheempire. ple andreturnedevery8to12yearsuntilabout caused byrats.Theillnesskilledthousandsofpeo- rible diseasebrokeoutin542.Itwasprobably The ByzantineEmpirefacedmanydangers.Ater- W The Empire Falls 2. world. become themostbeautifulchurchinChristian destroyed bythemobs.Justinianrebuiltitto Sophia killing thousandsofrioters.Achurchcalled Justinian’s troopsmaintainedcontrolofthe city, Africa, andEuropethere. markets. PeopleboughtandsoldgoodsfromAsia, street ofthecitywaslinedwithshopsandopen-air schools, hospitals,andmanychurches.Themain structed ahugepalace,publicbaths,courts, sturdy wallstoprotectthecityfromattack.Hecon- a strongbutalsobeautifulcapital.Hebuilthigh, Code Rome. Thisbodyofcivillaw— plete codeoflawsbasedontheancient Justinian directedlegalexpertstocreateacom- W (pages 302–303) Life intheNewRome 1. How didJustinianmakeConstantinopleastrong hat hat Who wasJustinian? Also, theempirewasforcedto In 532,riotsbrokeoutagainsttheemperor. Justinian alsoworkedatmakingConstantinople and beautifulcapital? C —served theempirefor900years. HAPTER (“Holy Wisdom,” inGreek)hadbeen changes didJustinianbring? weakened theempire? 1S 11 ECTION (page 304) 1 the Justinian confront Hagia many 4. the including Russian,arenowwritteninwhatiscalled for theSlaviclanguages.Manylanguages, who livedinRussia.Theydevelopedanalphabet Methodius andSaintCyril,mettheSlavicpeoples Empire tothenorth.Two ,Saint permanent. orsplit,became further apart.In1054,theschism, no longerbeamemberoftheChurch. That meansthatthepopesaidemperorcould the ported theuseoficons.Onepopeevenordered gy images. Thiscausedthepeopletoriotand “icon breakers”wentintochurchesdestroying 3. . lands intheBalkans—partofsoutheastern 1350, theempireincludedonlycapitalcityand worse whenoneemperor emperor. op. However, eventhepatriarchhadtoobey Church wasledbythe Church, nottheCatholicChurch.TheEastern not Latin.TheybelongedtotheEasternOrthodox own. PeopleintheByzantineEmpirespokeGreek, Byzantine Empirehaddevelopedacultureofits Although itwasbasedontheRomanEmpire, Why The Church Divides thought thiswaslike Christians toaidtheir Icons arereligiousimagesusedbyeastern What aretwodifferencesbetweentheEastern What werethetwobiggestproblems to rebel.Thepopebecameinvolved.Hesup- Some Slowly theEasternandRomanchurchesgrew The feelingofseparatenessfromRomegrew empire faced? and Romanchurches? Cyrillic alphabet. excommunication did thechurchdivide? missionaries idol traveled fromtheByzantine patriarch, of aByzantineemperor. devotions banned osi.Ioolss or worship. Iconoclasts, (pages 304–306) the useoficons. the leadingbish- . Theemperor cler-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0311_P3 11/13/200312:58PMPage101

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ’s Birth The Who Name Date brought furs,timber, and theSlavswhoweretheir began totradeinConstantinople.With them,they Kiev andbecametherulersofland.They people. TheyfoundedthecitiesofNovgorodand forts alongtheriversandblendedwith called theRuscamefromnorth.Theybuilt as farmersandtraders.Inthe800s,someVikings the north. the BlackSeaonsouthandBaltic The areawasboundedbytheUralMountainsand BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU The RussianEmpire AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 11 Vi h lv livedintheforestareas.Theyworked The Slavs kings enter the landsofthe Slavs development ofRussia. Use thetimelinebelowtoshowkeyeventsinearly Russia. abouttheemergenceof In thissection,youwilllearn decline oftheByzantineEmpire. In thelastsection,youread abouttheestablishmentand Slavs were theSlavs? lived inwhatistodayeasternRussia. 800s 957 Section 2 (pages 307–308) ( pages 307–313) C Slavic HAPTER 1019 1B 11 1200s was alsotheheadofchurch. The kinglikedtheideathatrulerofempire the Russianpeopleinstructionsinnewreligion. gious leadership.Teachers fromtheempiregave the ByzantineEmpire. this religion.NowmorethantradelinkedRussiato of Russia.Heorderedallhissubjectstoadopt verted toByzantineChristianity. Hewastheruler to Christianity. Hergrandson, appeared. In957PrincessOlgaofKiev the Slavs.DivisionsbetweenVikings andSlavsdis- the wordslavecomesfromSlav. subjects. Theysoldthesepeopleasslaves.Infact, Russia alsolookedtoConstantinopleforreli- Over time,theVikings adoptedthecultureof YZANTINES , R czar rebellion againstMongolrule Ivan III who gainedpowerinMoscow Alexander Nevsky helped Kievgainpowerandwealth Yar Christianity ordered allhissubjectstoadopt Vladimir of theBlackSea Slavs TERMS ANDNAMES USSIANS oslav theWise Russian emperor People fromtheforestsnorth Moscow princewholed , Grandson ofOlgawho AND 1453 T URKS Vladimir, Russian rulerwho 1480 Russian noble I NTERACT converted also con- 101 wh10a-RSG-0311_P4 11/13/200312:58PMPage102 102 for morethan200years. many people.TheMongolsheldcontrolofthearea They quicklyoverrantheRussianstate,killing In themiddle1200s, change Russia? How Breaks Free The MongolInvasions;Russia 2. declined, fought oneanotherforcontroloftheland.Trade problems. AfterYaroslav’s deathin1054,hissons and him, Kievgrewevenmorewealthythroughtrade in 1019.Heprovedtobeanableruleraswell.Under north. Hisson, to growasVladimirtooklandthewestand to bealarge,wealthy, andculturedcity. Itcontinued Under theinfluenceofByzantineculture,Kievgrew W Kiev’s PowerandDecline 1. What causedKiev’s decline? How didOlgaandVladimirinfluencethe hat Then thestatecenteredinKievbegantohave Slavic people? alliances C HAPTER did theMongol invasions caused Kiev’s rise? cutting thewealthofKiev. made withwesternnations. 1S 11 Ya roslav theWise, cametopower (pages 309–311) ECTION Mongols 2 reached Kiev. (pages 308–309) self Byzantine emperor. Fromthattime,hecalledhim- T the ByzantineEmpirehadfallen,defeatedby III, Moscow controlled.Inthelate1400s,under time, Ivanandhissuccessorsaddedtothelandthat rivers—the Dnieper, theDon,andVolga. which hadagoodlocationnearthreemajor princes. MongolrulealsoledtotheriseofMoscow, what isnowRussiahadbeenruledbyanumberof of Russiaunderonecentralauthority. Beforethen, Rule bytheMongolsunitedmanydifferentareas Europe. Russiansocietydevelopedinitsownway. on Russia.ItisolatedtheRussiansfromwestern this cityastheirbaseofpower. heirs nobles, Russian noblestocollectthe sum ofmoneythatwasowedeveryyear. Theyused religion. their customs,includingEasternChristian people didnotrebel,theMongolsletthemkeep they werenotharshrulers.AslongastheRussian 3. Ivan finallybrokewiththeMongols. urks. In1472,Ivanmarriedthenieceoflast Name threeeffectsofMongolruleonRussia. Ivan IincreasedtheinfluenceofMoscow. Over Control bytheMongolshadimportanteffects The MongolsmadetheRussianspaytribute,a The Mongolshadbeenfierceconquerors,but czar—the Russianversionof Russia grewtobeamightyempire.In1453, became princesofMoscow. Theylaterused Alexander Nevsky, 2. 1. Use theillustrationtoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder the fromthiswoodcut? What conclusionscanyoudrawabout What kindsofitemsaretheVikings carrying intheirboat? tribute gained power. His Caesar . Oneofthose . In1480, Ivan

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0311_P5 11/13/200312:58PMPage103

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name rulers intheirplace. caliphs fromthethroneinBaghdadandputnew the empire.Turkish soldiersmanytimesremoved The Turks becameanimportantpoliticalfactorin T children totrainthemfortheirarmies.These ers. Therulersoftheempirebegantobuythemas lands ofthatempireandbeganconvertingtoIslam. the settledpeoplesofAbbasidEmpire. lived byherdingsheepandgoats.Theytradedwith The Turks werenomadsfromcentralAsia.They Who The RiseoftheTurks AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU T in Anatolia CHAPTER 11 urkish militaryslaveswereknownasmamelukes. The Turks werefierceandhighlyskilledfight- Beginning inthe900s,theymovedinto urkish EmpiresRise rise andfalloftheSeljukTurks. Use thetimelinebelowtorecord importanteventsinthe abouttheTurksIn thissection,youwilllearn inAnatolia. In thelastsection,youread aboutthegrowth ofRussia. P ______ersians take controlofthe were theSeljuk Turks? Abbasid Empire 945 Section 3 1055 ( pages 314–317) (pages 314–315) C HAPTER 1095 1B 11 side thedynasty. Theywerecalled The newrulersofthegovernmentwerefromout- the positionofcaliphandactasreligiousleaders. Members oftheAbbasidfamilycontinuedtohold 945, aPersianarmyseizedcontroloftheempire. al areassplitofftoestablishtheirownstates.In empire itselfwasshrinking.Localleadersinsever- name forthepeninsulawhere modernTurkey is They wonalmostallofAnatolia. Anatoliawasthe from anotherempire—theByzantineEmpire. decades, theSeljuksusedtheirforcetotakeland control ofthegovernment.Innextfew In 1055,theSeljukscapturedBaghdadandtook Seljuks these changestookplace.Theywerecalled While theTurkish influencewasgrowing,the Large numbersofTurks settledintheempireas YZANTINES after thenameoffamilythatledthem. 1258 , R Date Shah kingdom orempire vizier own empire century andlaterestablishedtheir into theAbbasidEmpirein10th Seljuks TERMS ANDNAMES USSIANS ______Prime ministerinaMuslim Tu , AND rkish groupthatmigrated Famous Seljuksultan T URKS I NTERACT . 103 wh10a-RSG-0311_P6 11/13/200312:58PMPage104 1. Qur’an—almost diedoutinSeljuklands. important thatArabic—thelanguageofthe Muslim housesofworship.Persianbecameso city morebeautifulbybuildingmanymosques,or became apatron 104 “king”— T to usethePersianlanguageforartandeducation. them theproperwaytofollowIslam.Theybegan adopted. TheylookedtoPersianscholarsteach with thetraditionsofIslam,whichtheyhadjust Asia asbasically nomadic SeljukTurks hadarrivedinSouthwest of Turkish rule. ister. Inreturn,Persiansbecameloyalsupporters was aPersianwhoservedas in thegovernment.Forexample,Nizamal-Mulk kingdom. TheygavePersiansimportantpositions the PersiancityofIsfahanascapitaltheir ence ofPersiansinrulingtheirempire.Theychose the gatesofConstantinople. located. Inthisposition,theSeljuksstoodalmostat urkish rulerseventookthePersianwordfor One ofthegreatestSeljukrulers, have ontheSeljuks? What influencedidPersiansandPersianculture The Turks alsoadoptedPersianculture.The The Seljuksreliedonthegovernmentexperi- C HAPTER shah—as theirtitle. 1S 11 illiterate of thearts.Hemadecapital ECTION . Theywerenotfamiliar 3 vizier, or primemin- Malik Shah, 2. Seljuk Turks. caliph andtookcontrolofthegovernmentfrom captured in1258.TheMongolskilledthelast overran hugestretchesofterritory. Baghdadwas Khan. Theykilledtensofthousandspeopleand the east.Theywereledbyabrutalleader, Genghis to theMuslimworld,Mongolsmovedinfrom fight back.Theyretookthecityin1187. Eventually, theTurks gatheredenoughstrengthto lished aLatinKingdomthatlastedaboutcentury. Christian armiescapturedJerusalem.Theyestab- places sacredtoChristians. capture thelandsofancientPalestine.Thesewere could notmaintainit.Collapsewasalsoduetothe Seljuk Empirecollapsedquickly. Weak rulers After MalikShahdiedunexpectedlyin1092,the collapse? Why Mongols Seljuks Confront Crusadersand What broughttheSeljukEmpiretoanend? Just whentheCrusadesbecamelessofathreat The FirstCrusadebeganin1095,andthe did theSeljukEmpire . RulersinwesternEuropesentarmiesto (pages 316–317)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0312_P1 11/13/200312:59PMPage107

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name Starting in the TangDynasty? W China The Tang DynastyExpands Grand . rulers reigned.Bothwere important. Theybuiltthe of theSuiDynasty. regions. Healsonamedhimselfthefirstemperor order. Heunitedthenorthernandsouthern China wasnotunited.Thenin589,Wendi brought period oftroubles.Therewerenostrongrulers. AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU T CHAPTER 12 hat This dynastylastedonlyabout30years.Justtwo ang andSongChina . Use thewebbelowtoshowdevelopmentsduring the Tang andSongdynasties. this section,youwillread aboutchangesinChinaduring In thelastsection,youread abouttheTurkish empires. In ______changes occurred during changes occurred (pages 323–324) science and technology A poetry andart . D This waterwayconnectedChina’s two gunpowder . 220,Chinawentthroughalong Section 1 ( pages 323–329) agriculture The Song Dynasty , helpingtotietheempire together. stronger. Theyextendedthenetworkofroadsand added tothedynasty. as emperor. Duringherreign,partsofKoreawere leader. ShewastheonlywomanevertoruleChina Han Dynasty. They gainedbacklandslostsincethefallof and otherTang rulersmadetheempirelarger. years. north. Areasthatgrewricewereinthesouth. northern andsouthernChina.Citieswereinthe major rivers.Thecanalwasatraderoutebetween Early Tang rulersmadethegovernment The Ta T ng Taizong ang Dynasty C HAPTER uZ Wu Date gentry be arrangedtomakeupapagefor each withasinglecharacter, thatcan movable type emperor in Chinaevertoassumethetitleof Wu T T TERMS ANDNAMES ang Dynasty ang Taizong Zhao 2E 12 ______hao Powerful upperclass was amightyemperor. He society followed. Itlastedfor300 T ang rulerandonlywoman PRSIN MPIRES was anothergreatTang trade Great emperorofthe W ood ormetalblocks, E AST A SIA 107 wh10a-RSG-0312_P2 11/13/200312:59PMPage108 1. 907, theykilledthelastTang ruler. empire’s lands.Chineserebelsbecameviolent.In people facedmorehardship.Invadersattackedthe weaken. Rulerschargedheavytaxes.TheChinese people workforthegovernment. jobs. Theyhadtopasstoughtests.Onlythencould the Tang andSongperiods? Dynasty? 108 Movable type many advances.Theyinventedusefulthings. During theTang andSongrule,theChinesemade W Innovation An EraofProsperity and 2. dynasty oftheSouthernSongarosein1127. Invaders forcedtheSongtomovesouth.The still strongunderSongrule. empire wassmallerthantheTang. ButChinawas Song Dynastyalsolastedabout300years.Its The W China The SongDynastyRestores hat hat How didTang rulerschangeChina? Dynasty? How wastheSongDynastyrelatedtoTang By themid-700s,Tang Dynastyhadbegunto Schools weresetuptotrainpeopleforpolitical This dynastydidhavemilitarytroubles,though. Song Dynasty C HAPTER advances during occurred theSong happened during (pages 324–325) 2S 12 made printingfaster. Gunpowder (pages 325–326) replaced theTang Dynasty. The ECTION 1 growing . progress infarming,too.Theyimprovedwaysof design ofexplodingweapons.TheChinesemade was anotherimportantinvention.Itledtothe 3. beautiful paintings. periods. Greatpoetswroteaboutlife.Artistsmade traveled fromChinatoJapan,,andVietnam. also exchanged.Buddhismspread.Thisreligion Later, oceantradebecameimportant.Ideaswere emperors. Goodswerecarriedoverlandroutes. T How Changes inChineseSociety 4. became worse. made upthelargestclass.Thepositionofwomen soldiers, andservants.Incountryareas,peasants belonged tothisgroup.Belowthemwereworkers, cities. Peoplesuchasstoreownersandtraders gentry. a newupperclass.Thiswealthygroupiscalledthe officials ingovernmentgainedpower. Theyformed periods. Theoldnoblefamilieslostpower. Key Chinese societychangedduringtheTang andSong ang andSong? Name threeadvancesintechnology. T What socialchangesoccurredinChinaduringthe Tr The Tang andSongdynastieswerecreative Next camethemiddleclass.Theylivedin ang andSongperiods? ade increasedundertheTang andSong did Chinachangeunderthe (page 327)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0312_P3 11/13/200312:59PMPage109

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name very hotinthesummer. in thisdryregion.Itgetsverycoldwinterand falls onthesteppe.Onlyshorthardygrassesgrow together inlargegroups. Thesegroupsformed and goats. place. Theysearchedforgrasstofeedthesheep herders were ists. Such aregioniscalledthe Much ofCentralAsiaiscoveredbydrygrassland. steppe live? How (pages 330–331) Nomads oftheAsianSteppe AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The MongolConquests CHAPTER 12 The RiseoftheMongols Life asNomads The MongolEmpire Herders livedinthisarea.Theywere Herders oftenrodeonhorseback. Theytraveled and theirempire. Use thechartbelowtorecord factsabouttheMongols of theMongols. In thissection,youwillread abouttheriseandconquests Song . In thelastsection,youread abouttheTang and ______They herdeddomesticated did thenomadsof Asian nomads Section 2 . Theymovedfromplaceto steppe ( pages 330–334) . Very littlerain Lived ondrygrassland Herded animals animals. The pastoral- 1. Mongols, becameverypowerful. wanted byforce.Anomadicgroup,calledthe nomads attackedthevillagesandtookwhatthey peacefully withoneanother. Butsometimesthe lived intownsandvillages.Oftentheytraded and madecontactwiththesettledpeopleswho a commonancestor. clans. The nomadsoftenrodeoutfromthesteppes of thesteppes. Name threecharacteristicsofthenomads The clansweremadeupofpeoplerelatedto C HAPTER Date much ofEurasia when Mongolsimposedorderacross period frommid-1200stomid-1300s Pax Mongolica together theMongolclans a commonancestor clan animals pastoralist TERMS ANDNAMES 2E 12 Large groupofpeoplerelatedto ______PRSIN MPIRES Person whoherdstamed Leader whobrought “Mongol Peace,”a E AST A SIA 109 wh10a-RSG-0312_P4 11/13/200312:59PMPage110 110 2. of hisenemiessurrender. would appearandchargetheenemy. enemy gavechase,therestofMongolarmy times hadhiscavalryretreat.Then,whenthe mies. Hesettrapsforhisopponents.some- platoons of10men. brigades of1,000men,companies100and of 10,000men.Thearmieswerebrokeninto He followedtheChinesemodelofcreatingarmies eral reasons.First,heorganizedhissoldierswell. including partsofChina. Mongols. TheyconqueredmuchofCentralAsia, sal ruler.” Overthenext21years,heruled took thetitle clans together. HisnamewasTemujin. In1206,he Around 1200,aleadertriedtobringtheMongol Who (pages 331–332) The RiseoftheMongols as conquerors. Name threereasonsforthesuccessofMongols Third, heusedcruelty. Histerrormademany Second, GenghisKhanwasabletotrickhisene- Genghis Khanenjoyedmilitarysuccessforsev- C HAPTER united theMongols? Genghis Khan. 2S 12 ECTION 2 This means“univer- 3. this deadlydiseasekilledmanypeopleinEurope. brought thebubonicplaguetoEurope.In1300s, increased. However, theMongolsmayhavealso exchange ofideasbetweenAsiaandEurope Mongolica, about alongperiodofpeace,calledthe Empire. inventions. Differencesinculturesplitupthe became Muslims.ThoseinChinausedChinese cultures intheareastheyruled.Rulerswest some ofthoseareas. Euphrates valleys.Peoplecouldnolongerlivein They destroyedirrigationsystemsintheTigris and invasions. Sometownswerecompletelywipedout. ruled byadescendantofGenghisKhan. four areas.Thesewerecalled fied landempireinhistory. . Indoingso,theycreatedthelargestuni- his successorsconqueredterritoryfromChinato Genghis Khandiedin1227.Inlessthan50years, spread anddivide? How The MongolEmpire ? What weretwoeffectsoftheMongolempireon The Mongolswereablerulers.Theybrought Over time,Mongolrulersborrowedfromthe The Mongolsdestroyedmanythingsintheir By 1260,theMongolEmpirewasdividedinto did theMongol Empire in CentralAsia.Trade thrived.The khanates (pages 332–334) . Eachwas Pax

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0312_P5 11/13/200312:59PMPage111

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name culture. KublaiKhanbuiltanewcapital.Itwas Mongols didnot He openedChinatomoreforeigntrade.The Khan unitedChinaforthefirsttimein300years. than 100years.Thiserawasimportant.Kublai began the the wholecountry. of Chinain1279.Hewasthefirstforeignertorule 1215. Hisgrandson, Genghis KhanbegantheconquestofChinain How (pages 299–300) Kublai KhanBecomesEmperor AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The MongolEmpire CHAPTER 12 Kublai KhanbecameChina’s newemperor. He to powerandrule. Use thisdiagramtoshowtheeffects ofKublaiKhan’s rise became emperor ofChina. In thissection,youwillread abouttheMongolleaderwho and theirconquests. In thelastsection,youread abouttheriseofMongols ______China unified did Kublai Khan rule China? did Kublai Khanrule political Y uan Dynasty. disrupt Section 3 Kublai Khan, Chinese governmentor It ruledChinaforless ( pages 335–338) conquered all Kublai Khan’s Rule Effects of social 1. Mongol fleet. The secondfailedbecauseatyphoondestroyedthe sive andalmostruinedKorea.Bothattacksfailed. ships fortheplannedinvasions.Itwasveryexpen- Mongols forcedtheKoreanstobuildandsupply Kublai KhanattackedJapanin1274and1281.The located inthemoderncityofBeijing. The Mongolstriedtoconquerotherlands. history? Why wastheYuan Dynasty importantinChinese C HAPTER Date who servedKublaiKhanfor17years Chinese emperor Kublai Khan TERMS ANDNAMES 2E 12 ______PRSIN MPIRES Tr international Mongol leaderand aveler fromVenice E AST A SIA 111 wh10a-RSG-0312_P6 11/13/200312:59PMPage112 Mongol rule? Mongol rule? 112 2. ular inEurope. tales werecollectedinabook.Thebookwaspop- way theKhan’s governmentworked.Later, Polo’s cities, riches,andcustoms.Healsorecordedthe stories abouthisjourneys.HedescribedChina’s Kublai Khan. traveled todifferentChinesecitiesinhisworkfor and servedunderKublaiKahnfor17years.Polo around 1275.PololearnedseveralAsianlanguages V countries toChina. and papermoney. Chinese inventions.Theseincludedgunpowder demand. Western AsiaandEuropewanted Chinese goodssuchassilkandporcelainwerein Great Canal.Hehelpedforeigntradeincrease. not trusttheChinese. from otherlandsfortheseposts.Mongolrulersdid jobs forthemselves.Theyalsohiredmanypeople Chinese. TheMongolskeptthetopgovernment Mongol rulerswereverydifferentfromthe W Mongol RuleinChina enice, Italy. HecametoKublaiKhan’s court hat How didKublaiKhanhelpChina? Polo returnedtoItalyin1292.Hetoldamazing Kublai Khanwelcomedmerchantsfromother Kublai Khanwasagreatleader. Herestoredthe C HAPTER changes occurred under changes occurred 2S 12 Marco Polo ECTION 3 was atraderfrom (pages 336–337) lives andmuchequipmentwerelost. trouble. AttacksonSoutheastAsiafailed.Many In thelastyearsofhisrule,KublaiKhanraninto How The EndofMongolRule 3. though, until1480. Central Asia.TheMongolsheldontoRussia, falling apart.MongolslostcontrolofPersiaand a newdynasty. ItwascalledtheMing. government. Mongolruleended.Therebelssetup the 1300s.In1368,Chineserebelstookover rule. trol oftheempire.ThesefightsweakenedMongol leaders struggledforpower. Theyfoughtovercon- burden thesetaxesplacedonthem. Khan raisedtaxes.TheChineseresentedtheheavy and theluxuriesenjoyedbyYuan court,the Name tworeasonswhyMongolrulecametoanend. To By thistime,thewholeMongolEmpirewas Rebellions brokeoutinmanypartsofChina Kublai Khandiedin1294.Afterward,Mongol pay forthesewars,aswellpublicworks did Mongol rule end? did Mongol rule (pages 337–338)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0312_P7 11/13/200312:59PMPage113

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name ural resources,suchascoal andoil. not muchgoodfarmland.Theislandshavefewnat- islands. Thecountryhasmanymountains.Thereis vary insize.Mostpeopleliveonthefourlargest countries tomakeChineseattacksdifficult. there wasenoughdistancebetweenthesetwo Thus ChinesecultureinfluencedJapan.However, benefitedfromitslocation.ItwasnearChina. J How Civilization The Growth ofJapanese BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in Japan Feudal Powers AS YOU READ AS YOU apan? CHAPTER 12 Early Emperors Early Religion Geography Feudalism Early Japanwasbroken up intomanysmall Japan ismadeupofabout4,000islands.They of Japan. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesondevelopment their systemofgovernment. abouttheearlyJapaneseand In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutMongolruleinChina. ______did geography helpshape (pages 339–340) Section 4 Made upofislands ( pages 339–343) are respectfornatureandtheworshipofancestors. religion, called became combined.TheyformedJapan’s earliest believed intheirowngods.Later, allthesebeliefs areas. Eachwascontrolledbyaclan.Theseclans 1. or remainedanimportantfigureinJapan. ers begantocallthemselvesemperors.Theemper- related toasungoddess.Bythe600s,Yamato lead- powerful clan.TheYamato claimedthattheywere Who weretheYamato? In the400s, C HAPTER Date the emperor in feudalJapan,rulingthenameof shogun by—”the wayofthewarrior” Bushido served alord samurai worship ofancestors based onrespectfornatureand Shinto TERMS ANDNAMES Shinto. 2E 12 Ya ______Japan’s earliestreligion, mato clan Highest militarycommander Japanese warriorwho Code thatsamurailived The mainideasofShinto PRSIN MPIRES became themost E AST A SIA 113 wh10a-RSG-0312_P8 11/13/200312:59PMPage114 114 2. come fromthewritingsofwomencourt. of theirlives.ThebestaccountsHeiansociety splendor. Artandgoodmannersformedthecenter court. Japaneseculturethrivedthere. Period. held ontoitsowntraditions. used China’s governmentasamodel.Yet Japanstill tated Chinesepaintings.Forawhile,Japaneven the Chinesesystemofwriting.Japaneseartistsimi- learned abouttheculture.TheJapaneseadopted an importantreligioninJapan. Buddhism fromChinareachedJapan.Itbecame grew. JapanbecamemoreawareofChineseways. By the400s,contactbetweenChinaandJapan J How Japanese Culture; Lifeinthe apanese culture? adopted. The gentlemanandladiesofthecourtlivedin The yearsfrom794to1185arecalledthe Japan’s emperorsentpeopletoChina.They Name twopartsofChineseculturethatJapan C HAPTER did Chineseculture influence Heian wasthenewcapitalofroyal 2S 12 (pages 340–341) ECTION 4 Heian 3. pattern continuedinJapanfrom1192to1868. in name.Butthenewshogunrancountry. This emperor’s army.” Theemperorremainedinpower shogun. the mostpowerful.Theemperornamedhim word means“wayofthewarrior.” strict codeofbehavior. Itwascalled from attacksbyotherlords.Samuraifolloweda were called dal systeminEuropeduringtheMiddleAges. dal systembeganinJapan.Itwassimilartothefeu- some oftheirlandtothelords.Thisishowfeu- These soldiersbeganto from thecapital.Theysetuptheirownarmies. ment decreased.Wealthy landownerslivedaway Over time,thepowerofJapan’s centralgovern- How Authority Feudalism Erodes Imperial Who werethesamurai? After aperiodofwar, oneoftheselordsaroseas Each lordusedagroupoftrainedsoldiers.They In exchangeforprotection,farmersgaveup did feudalism arise inJapan? arise did feudalism This means“supremegeneralofthe samurai. (pages 341–343) They protectedtheirlord terrorize farmers. Bushido. This

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0312_P9 11/13/200312:59PMPage115

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name region. hills andmountainsthatmaketraveldifficultinthe land fromnorthtosouth.Betweenthevalleysare politically. Riversandvalleyscutthroughthemain- islands. China. Itincludesmainlandareasandmany W (pages 344–347) Kingdoms ofSoutheastAsia BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Asia andKorea Kingdoms ofSoutheast AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 12 hat The regionhasneverbeenunitedculturallyor The regionofSoutheastAsialiestothesouth Southeast AsiaandKorea. Make awebliketheonebelow. Useittotakenoteson East andSoutheastAsia. aboutsmallerkingdomsin In thissection,youwilllearn of feudalism. In thelastsection,youread aboutearlyJapanandtherise ______Main poweronmainland Korea undertheHan w as theKhmerEmpire? (800 to1200) Section 5 ( pages 344–347) Kingdoms Southeast Empire Asian political influenceoverthe region. and migration.Sometimes theChineseexerted the region’s religions,languages,andartforms. Indian influenceonSoutheastAsiaisseentodayin gions aswellIndianpoliticalideas.Thisearly faiths. Kingdomsintheareafollowedthesereli- Hindu andBuddhistmissionariesspreadtheir Indian OceanandtheSouthChinaSea. Asia liesonthemostdirectsearoutebetween control oftraderoutes.ThisisbecauseSoutheast Chinese ideasspreadtotheareathroughtrade India hadagreatinfluenceonSoutheastAsia. Political powerintheareahasoftencomefrom C HAPTER Date Korea from935to1392 Koryu Dynasty Khmer Empire Wat what isnowCambodia Khmer Empire TERMS ANDNAMES Koryu Dynasty 2E 12 ______Dai Viet PRSIN MPIRES T emple complexofthe Empire thatruled Dynasty thatruled E AST A SIA 115 wh10a-RSG-0312_P10 11/13/200312:59PMPage116 China controlledtheareafromabout100 was acenterforthestudyofBuddhism. Palembang, waslocatedonSumatra.Palembang Nearby islandsfellunderitsrule.Thecapital, reached itsheightfromthe600sto1200s. arose onJava.Javaisanisland.Thisdynasty world’s greatestachievementsinarchitecture. One oftheseiscalledAngkorWat. their fields.Rulersbuilthugetemplesandpalaces. Khmer usedlargeirrigationworkstobringwater Growing ricewasitschiefsourceofwealth.The of SoutheastAsiainwhatisnowCambodia. was themainpower. Itwaslocatedonthemainland 116 A 1. than womeninChina. Wo The Vietnamese, though,kepttheirownculture. ture. Forexample,Buddhismbecameimportant. dom, knownasDaiViet, in939. . D What kingdomsaroseinSoutheastAsia? . 900. becameanindependentking- V At thesametime,adynastycalled From about800to1200,the The Vietnamese borrowedfromChinesecul- men inVietnam, forinstance,hadmorerights ietnam fellundertheinfluenceofChina. C HAPTER 2S 12 ECTION 5 Khmer Empire It isamongthe Srivijaya B . C . to 108 China. Koreaalsopreserveditsowntraditions.In Korea, likeJapanandVietnam, wasinfluencedby How Korean Dynasties 2. over Korea.Itruledfor518years. lost power. Thenanewdynasty, theChoson,took heavy taxes.TheKoreansrebelled.Mongols Mongols untilthe1350s.Thedemanded blocks toprinttheentireBuddhistcanon. including celadonpottery, finepoetry, andwood The dynasty, though,producedgreatworksofart— keep wealthylandownersfromcontrollingsociety. examinations tofillgovernmentjobs.Butthisdidnot had agovernmentsimilartoChina’s. Koreaused Koryu Dynasty. ItruledKoreafrom935to1392. leader namedWang Kontookpowerandsetupthe and tookcontroloftheKoreanpeninsula. group, theSilla,chasedoutChinesein600s tem ofwriting. learned aboutChina’s centralgovernmentandsys- gions—Buddhism andConfucianism.Koreansalso From China,theKoreanslearnedabouttworeli- Korea. Leaderssetupamilitarygovernment. What wastheKoryuDynasty? Korea felltotheMongols.Theywereunder By the900s,Sillarulehadweakened.Arebel Korean tribesbegantogatherintogroups.One B . C ., theHanDynastyofChinaconquered did ChinainfluenceKorea? (pages 346–347)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0313_P1 11/13/20031:00PMPage119

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. T the west.Theseinvasionsledtoaseriesofchanges. Germanic groupsinvadedtheRomanEmpirein from around500to1500. This periodiscalledthe the beginningofanewerainEuropeanhistory. The slowdeclineoftheRomanEmpiremarked groups changeEurope? How (page 353) EuropeInvasions ofWestern Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Germanic Kingdoms Charlemagne Unites AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 13 rade washalted.Movinggoodsfromplaceto By theendoffifthcentury, various Charlemagne’s empire. r T Charlemagne’s empire. In thissection,youwillread abouttheriseandfallof kingdoms andKorean dynasties. In thelastsection,youread aboutSoutheastAsian elated totheriseofGermanickingdomsand ake notesonthetimelinebelow. Fillitinwithkeyevents ______Date ______Date ______did invasions by Germanic Clovis andhiswarriors become Christian 496 Section 1 . ( pages 353–357) 590 It lasted 771 1. stood byall. Europe nolongerhadasinglelanguageunder- own language.Manykindsof they begantoblendLatinwithphrasesoftheir life. Peoplealsobecamelesseducated. the countryside.Theyreturnedtoruralwaysof of tradeandgovernment.Manypeoplethenfledto place becameunsafe.Citieswerenolongercenters As Germanicgroupssettledindifferentareas, Name threeeffectsoftheGermanicinvasions. C HAPTER ruler whobuiltahugeempire Charlemagne 987 Frankish rulers,lastingfrom751to things secular and prayer people devotingtheirlivestoworship monastery Gaul power intheRomanprovincecalled history from500to1500 Middle Ages TERMS ANDNAMES 800 3E 13 UROPEAN Germanic peoplewhoheld Concerned withworldly Religious communityof Period ofEuropean Powerful Frankish dialects M IDDLE Dynasty of developed. A GES 119 wh10a-RSG-0313_P2 11/13/20031:00PMPage120 3. grew. peace treatieswithinvaders.Hisinfluenceinpolitics to raisearmiesandfixroads.Hetookpartinmaking governing partofItaly. GregoryusedChurchwealth also madethepopeaworldly, or guardian became popein590.Hemadethe Rome. Their librariespreservedsomewritingsofancient of life.Monasteriesbecamecenterslearning. God. Christian mencalled 120 religious communitiescalled The Churchalsotriedtoconvertpeople.Itsetup Other FrankishrulershelpedspreadChristianity. How (pages 354–355) Germans AdoptChristianity The Churchprovidedasenseoforder, though. Germanic peoplestogether. Europewasin rule. Familytiesandloyaltytoalocalleaderbound often becauseofwarfare.Therewasnocentral kingdoms. Thebordersofthesekingdomschanged appeared. Warring Germanicgroupscarvedout As Rome’s powerfaded,anewkindofgovernment peoples? Who (page 354) Germanic KingdomsEmerge 2. then on,thepopeinRomesupportedClovis. Franks, andhiswarriorsbecameChristian.From province ofGaul.In496,Clovis,theking large kingdom.ItwaslocatedintheRoman The ChurchgrewinimportancewhenGregoryI What roledidmonasteriesplayduringthisperiod? The decline? What newkindofgovernmentaroseduringRome’s Nuns C HAPTER did Christianity spread? did Christianity Franks, were these Germanic were theseGermanic of thespirituallivesallChristians.He were womenwholedthisreligiousway 3S 13 a Germanicpeople,established ECTION monks 2 devoted theirlivesto monasteries. secular, power in chaos There . 4. Frankish kingdomin771. Charlemagne, Carolingian Dynasty. the reignofFrankishrulerscalled Charles MartelaChristianhero. ry endedtheMuslimthreattoEuropeandmade Muslim forcemovingnorthfromSpain.Thisvicto- Franks. Healsowonabattlein732.defeated palace. Heexpandedthelandscontrolledby controlled thearmy. was themayorofpalace.Hemadelawsand ern .Bythe700s,mostpowerfulofficial The kingdomoftheFrankscoveredmuchmod- arise? How An Empire Evolves and ing cases.Hebroughtwell-readmentohiscourt throughout hislands,visitingthepeopleandjudg- empire andincreasedhisown.Hetraveled Empire. the Church,and This eventmarkedthejoiningofGermanicpower, . PopeLeoIIIcrownedhimemperor. modern France,andpartsofSpain Rome. By800,heheldmostofmodernItaly, allof kingdom largerthananyotherknownsinceancient Charlemagne hadgreatmilitaryskill.Hemadehis W (pages 356–357) Charlemagne BecomesEmperor 5. empire fellapartsoonafterhisdeath. hat Who wereCharlesMartelandPepin? crowned asemperor? His son,Pepin,wascrownedking.Pepinbegan In 719,CharlesMartelbecamemayorofthe Charlemagne cutthepowerofnoblesinhis What wasimportantaboutCharlemagne’s being revived did theCarolingianDynasty did Charlemagneachieve? learning. However, Charlemagne’s became kingofthewhole heritage One ofPepin’s sons, (pages 355–356) of theRoman

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0313_P3 11/13/20031:00PMPage121

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. along theAtlanticandMediterranean coast. Muslims struckfromthesouth. Theyattackedareas western France.Theysoldlocalpeopleasslaves.The attacked fromtheeastandreachedasfarItaly and farmers. Christianity andstoppedraidingtobecometraders tled downinmanypartsofEurope.Theyadopted around theyear1000,though,Vikings hadset- fighters ofall.TheyweretheVikings, orNorsemen. Europe. Fromthenorthcamemostfeared Between 800and1000,newinvasionsthreatened Who (pages 358–360) EuropeInvaders AttackWestern Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Feudalism inEurope CHAPTER 13 Manor system Social classes F BATTLE eudal relationships The MagyarswereTurkish nomads.They The Vikings raidedvillagesandmonasteries.By Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonfeudalism. In thissection,youwillread aboutfeudalism. empire. In thelastsection,youread aboutCharlemagneandhis ______Date ______Date ______invaded WesternEurope? / OIIA SU EFFECT POLITICAL ISSUE Section 2 ( pages 358–363) • • Lord promisedlandandprotection tohisvassal V assal helped hislordinbattle ment betweena tenth centuries.Feudalismwasbasedonanagree- Europe’s feudalsystemarosearoundtheninthand How (page 360) A NewSocialOrder: Feudalism 1. protection. central government,theywenttolocalleadersfor fered andfearedfortheirfutures.With nostrong made lifeinwesternEuropedifficult.Peoplesuf- The attacksbyVikings, Muslims,andMagyars help? Why didthepeopleneedtoturnlocalleadersfor C did feudalism affect society? affect did feudalism HAPTER a peasantfamily’s income tithe manor born leave theplacewhereheorshewas serf exchange forafief promised todefendhislord’s landin lord vassal vassal fief lord TERMS ANDNAMES 3E 13 lord, Land grantedbyalordto Peasant whocouldnotlawfully Landowner Church tax;usuallyone-tenthof Lord’s estate Wa Person receivingafieffrom UROPEAN or landowner, anda rrior onhorsebackwho M IDDLE A GES vassal, 121 wh10a-RSG-0313_P4 11/13/20031:00PMPage122 2. tied tothelandoftheirlord. not freetomoveaboutastheywished.Theywere largest group.Mostpeasantswere worked werethepeasants.Peasantsbyfar were theofficialsofChurch.Thosewho 122 1. Use thediagramtoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder became thecentersofeconomiclife.Thelordgave The lord’s landwascalledthe W Feudalism Manors: TheEconomicSideof were thenoblesand was dividedintothreegroups.Thosewhofought help hislordinbattle. exchange forland,orafief,vassalpromisedto a personwhoreceivedlandfromlord.In What werethethreemaingroupsoffeudalsociety? hat Under feudalism,societyinwesternEurope How arerankandpositionorganizedonthispyramid? C HAPTER w as life likeonamanor? as life 3S 13 (pages 360–363) ECTION . 3 Those whoprayed manor. serfs, who were Manors 2. 3. had settheirplaceinsociety. endured mats forsleeping.Theyhadpoordiets.Peasants cottages hadjustoneortworoomswithonlystraw ed. Peasantsrarelytraveledfarfromtheirhomes. ilies. Theyproducedalmosteverythingtheyneed- tithe, on theirgrain.Peasantsalsopaidatax,called part ofeachyear’s croptothelord.Theypaidtaxes The peasantsworkedthelandtogrowfood,giving raiders. Thelordcontrolledmuchoftheirlives. peasants someland,ahome,andprotectionfrom on thischart? What membersoffeudalsocietyarenotrepresented What wasthejobofpeasantsonmanor? Life onthemanorwasoftenharsh.Peasants’ Peasants livedinsmallvillagesof15to30fam- to theChurch. these conditions.TheybelievedthatGod

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0313_P5 11/13/20031:00PMPage123

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ing theirskillatfighting. es. Knightsdevotedmuch oftheirtimetoimprov- from thislandtopayforweapons,armor, andhors- to theirknights.Theknightscouldusethewealth nobles wonbattles,theygavesomeofthenewland mounted ing theMiddleAges. knights becamethemostimportantwarriorsdur- knights, soldierswhofoughtonhorseback.These They raisedprivatearmies.Thearmiesincluded Nobles wereconstantlyatwarwithoneanother. W (pages 364–365) Knights: Warriors onHorseback Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The AgeofChivalry CHAPTER 13 hat By the11thcentury, noblesusedtheirarmiesof the MiddleAges. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonknighthoodduring knights anditsinfluence. In thissection,youwillread aboutthecodeofchivalryfor In thelastsection,youread howfeudalismshapedsociety. ______Date ______Date ______Fi w knights tofightforcontrolofland.When Duties ght battles as theroleofknights? Trai ning Section 3 ( pages 364–369) Knighthood 1. standards. standards, mostknightsfailed tomeetallofthe protect theweakandpoor. Whilethecodesethigh their chosenlady. Knightswerealsorequiredto fight bravelyforthreemasters:theirlord,God,and arose. Thiscodeof By the1100s,anewcodeof W Chivalry Knighthood andtheCodeof hat What wasthemaindutyofknights? C HAPTER w as required ofaknight? Code ofConduct (pages 365–367) andcourtsofEurope troubadours knights entertaining audiencesandtraining tournaments courage, loyalty, anddevotion knights, stressingidealssuchas chivalry TERMS ANDNAMES 3E 13 Equipment chivalry UROPEAN Code ofbehaviorfor Poet-musicians atthe Staged battlesfor required thatknights conduct M IDDLE for knights A GES 123 wh10a-RSG-0313_P6 11/13/20031:00PMPage124 about? 2. lands andhomes,noblesbuiltstonecastles. castles, werefarmoreviolent.To protecttheir fierce, butrealbattles,especiallythosefoughtat combats called would finallybecomeaknighthimself. become theservantofaknight.Thenatage21,he practice fightingskills.Ataroundage14,hewould would learngoodmanners.Theboyalso sent himofftothecastleofanotherlord.Therehe knight atanearlyage.Ataroundage7,hisparents 124 about thejoysandsorrowsofromanticlove.Many tles andcourtsofEurope.Theywrotesang Charlemagne. story oflegendarykings,suchasKingArthurand loved. Somelongpoems,calledepics,toldthe were oftenaboutaknight’s loyaltytothewoman he tered onthecodeofchivalry. Songsandpoems life. ManystoriesglorifiedcastleOtherscen- The literatureaboutknightsdidnotreflectreal W (pages 367–368) The Literature ofChivalry hat Give twoexamplesoftrainingforknighthood. Knights gainedexperiencebyfightinginstaged The sonofanoblebegantrainingtobecome Troubadours C HAPTER w as theliterature ofchivalry 3S 13 tournaments. were poet-musiciansatthecas- ECTION 3 These fightswere 3. land insouthernFrance. Aquitaine. Shewastherich,powerfulrulerofa troubadours traveledtothecourtofEleanor 4. they hadforcenturies. families. Poorwomenstruggledtosurvive—justas They workedinthefieldsandtookcareoftheir Ages werepoorpeasants.Theyheldnopower. convents. and old,werelimitedtoactivitiesinthehomeor father toson.Inreality, mostnoblewomen,young they couldnotinheritland.Itusuallypassedfrom when theirhusbandswereawayfromhome.But and peasantfamilies. played importantrolesinthelivesofbothnoble Church taughtthattheywereinferior. Butthey Most womeninfeudalsocietyhadlittlepower. The W (pages 368–369) W omen’s RoleinFeudalSociety hat Who werethetroubadour’s songsabout? The vastmajorityofwomenduringtheMiddle Noblewomen couldsometimesruletheland How werenobleandpoorwomenalike? were therolesofwomen?

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0313_P7 11/13/20031:00PMPage125

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. struggles forpower. ence theactionsofrulers, who difference wasnotsoclear. Popesoftentriedtoinflu- charge ofpoliticalaffairs.Overtheyears,though, ual matters.Theemperorandotherrulerswerein gious andpolitical.Thepopewasinchargeofspirit- had madetwoareasofinfluenceintheworld—reli- European society. AnearlypopebelievedthatGod Church becamethemostimportantforcein W aspects oflife? How the Church The Far-Reaching Authorityof Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Church The Powerofthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 13 Different ranksofclergy CHURCH STRUCTURE ith thecentralgovernmentsofEuropeweak, the Church. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonauthorityof between church leadersandpoliticalleaders. aboutpowerstruggles In thissection,youwilllearn literature ofchivalry. In thelastsection,youread aboutknighthoodandthe ______Date ______Date ______did theChurchcontrolmost (pages 370–371) Section 4 —priest, bishops,pope clashed ( pages 370–373) with themin unifying CHURCH LAWS set ofstandardsthatapplied toallChristiansduring were importantreligiousceremonies. ing thisgoalwasthroughthe tion hard, Christiansduringthistimehopedfor teachings oftheChurch.Thoughtheirliveswere were boundtogetherbytheirbeliefinGodandthe the pope.HewasheadofChurch. oversaw allthepriestsinalargearea.Attopwas at localchurches.Abovethemwerebishops,who cials. Atthebottomwerepriestswholedservices consisted ofdifferentranks The lawoftheChurch,called canonlaw, The MiddleAgeswasanAgeofFaith.People The Churchestablisheditsownorganization.It —eternal lifeinheaven.Onepathforachiev- C HAPTER religious officialsbykingsornobles lay investiture Germany andItaly originally madeupofwhatisnow Holy RomanEmpire canon law ceremony sacrament clergy TERMS ANDNAMES 3E 13 Religious officials UROPEAN Important religious Law ofthechurch clergy, Appointment of sacraments. M IDDLE Kingdom or churchoffi- A GES These salva- was a 125 wh10a-RSG-0313_P8 11/13/20031:00PMPage126 1. hell. They mightthenbedoomedtoeternalsufferingin there. Thepeopleoftheareadeeplyfearedthis. actions oftheChurchcouldofficiallytakeplace under the pope,Churchleadercouldplaceland ishment wasinterdiction.Whenarulerdisobeyed used thispowertothreatenrulers.Theotherpun- the chanceforeternallifeinheaven.Popesoften out oftheChurchforever. Thepersonwasdenied 126 caught inaconflict. Henry IV. HeandPopeGregory VIIbecame Germany andItaly. OneofOtto’s successorswas empire. Itwasmainlymadeupofwhatisnow kingdom thatarosefromCharlemagne’s fallen became theHolyRomanEmpire. In 962,thepopecrownedhimemperorofwhat Germany. HesetupanalliancewiththeChurch. Otto Iwasthestrongestrulerofmedieval emperor? the popeandHoly Roman How with thePope Empire; TheEmperor Clashes The Church andtheHolyRoman Church law wereputontrial. Church alsosetupcourts.Peoplewhobrokecanon ters asmarriageandreligiouspractices.The the MiddleAges.Thesestandardsguidedsuchmat- down? What powerfulpunishmentscouldtheChurchhand The Tw C o punishmentswereespeciallyharsh.Ifthe HAPTER interdiction did conflictdevelop between Holy RomanEmpire excommunicated 3S 13 . Thatmeantthatnosacred ECTION (pages 371–372) a person,heorshewas 4 was thestrongest 2. not like. had therighttoturndownanyappointmenthedid pope couldnamebishops.However, theemperor until 1122.Thenanagreementstatedthatonlythe ness. Thepopeforgavehim. Gregory. SoHenrybeggedthepopeforforgive- municated Henry. Henry’s noblessupported pope hadnorealauthority. Gregorythenexcom- was angry. Hepersuadedhisbishopstosaythatthis Pope GregoryVII power wasknownas the bishopswholedChurchintheirlands.This Who Disorder intheEmpire 3. Ages. German statesdidnotunifyduringtheMiddle apart. Itwasbrokenupintofeudalstates.These tle in1176.Hethenmadepeacewiththepope. invaded thecitiesofItalybutlostanimportantbat- power. HisnamewasFrederickI.Herepeatedly In thelate1100s,astrongGermankingcameto forgiveness? Why didHenryIVbegPopeGregoryVIIfor Frederick I’s death? What happenedtotheHolyRomanEmpireafter The largerissueoflayinvestiturewasleftopen For alongtime,rulershadthepowertoname When Frederickdiedin1190,hisempirefell w as Frederick I? as Frederick banned lay investiture. this practice.HenryIV (page 373) In 1075,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0314_P1 11/13/20031:01PMPage129

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name of positionsintheChurch.Athirdproblemwas riage ofpriests.Anotherwas tried toendcertainpractices.Onewasthemar- made reforms.TheyenforcedChurchlaws. Faith. Itledtomanychanges. arose inEurope.ThiserawascalledTheAgeof Starting inthe1000s,anewageofspiritualfeeling undergo? W The AgeofFaith BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU the Crusades Church Reformand AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 14 hat Many problemstroubledtheChurch. Age ofFaith—anewagereligious feeling. Use thediagrambelowtotakenotesonimpactof and thelaunchingofCrusades. In thissectionyouwillread aboutchangesintheChurch the Church duringtheMiddleAges. In thelastsectionyouread abouttheauthorityandrole of • • ______• • Church laws enforcement of growth ofmonasteries changes didtheChurch Changes in the Church Section 1 (pages 379–380) simony, ( pages 379–385) or theselling Effects ofthe Age ofFaith Cathedrals C HAPTER 1. entered conventstodevotethemselvesGod. played aroleduringtheAgeofFaith.Many owned nothing.Theybeggedforfood.Women also place spreadingtheideasofChurch.Friars They werecalled it alonecouldappointbishops. appointment ofbishopsbykings.TheChurchfelt reforming? What threepracticesshowedtheChurchneeded In theearly1200s,anewChurchgrouparose. 4T 14 HE F RAINOF ORMATION Crusades Date religious beliefs people suspectedofhavingopposing Inquisition Spain leaders todrivetheMuslimsoutof Reconquista Crusade king whofoughtSaladinintheThird Richard theLion-Hearted 1100s Saladin Crusade Crusade Urban II cathedrals duringtheMiddleAges Gothic in thechurch simony TERMS ANDNAMES friars ______Style ofarchitecturethe . Theymovedfromplaceto Practice ofsellingpositions Famous Muslimleaderofthe Pope whocalledforthefirst A holywar Church courtthattried W Effort byChristian ESTERN E UROPE English 129 wh10a-RSG-0314_P2 11/13/20031:01PMPage130 churches. lasting splitbetweenwesternandeasternChristian 2. windows. Light streamedinthroughcolorfulstained-glass towering. Theyseemedtoreachtowardheaven. 130 knights not over. The tworeacheda Richard theLion-Hearted. Crusade. OnewastheEnglishking.Hisname leader lowed. DuringtheSecondCrusade,Muslim back someofthisland.ThenotherCrusadesfol- the HolyLand,includingJerusalem.Muslimswon organized. Yet theCrusadersstillcapturedsomeof gious feeling. joined theCrusades.Theirmotivewasdeepreli- the Crusades.Bothknightsandcommonpeople entire HolyLand.RulersandtheChurchfavored Christians togaincontrolofJerusalemandthe begin aholywar—aCrusade. Urban II Constantinople. Thiscitywashiscapital.Pope T Byzantine emperoraskedforhelpagainstMuslim Renewed faithalsoledtowar. In1093,the Why The Crusades This stylewascalled churches werebuiltinanewstyleofarchitecture. great The AgeofFaithwasshowninthebuilding re How (pages 380–381) Cathedrals—Cities ofGod urks. Theywerethreateningtoconquer flect thenew Age ofFaith? What wasthenewstyleofchurcharchitecture? The FourthCrusadeendedindisaster. In1204, Three powerfulEuropeanrulersledtheThird The FirstCrusadebeganin1095.Itwasbadly C cathedrals Saladin HAPTER looted did thenew cathedrals were the Crusades fought? were theCrusades urged theleadersofWestern Europeto Constantinople. Thishelpedmakea 4S 14 recaptured Jerusalem. . Intheearly1100s,thesehuge truce ECTION (pages 382–383) Gothic. . ButtheCrusadeswere 1 The cathedralswere He foughtSaladin. He wanted 3. Spain conductedthe Church. QueenIsabellaandKingFerdinandof hold beliefsthatdifferedfromtheteachingsof were suspectedof became Christians.JewishandMuslimconverts late 1400s,manySpanishJewsandMuslims from the1100suntil1492. long fightwascalledthe rulers triedtodrivetheMuslimsoutofSpain.This A laterCrusadetookplaceinSpain.Christian Jews inSpain? W (pages 383–384) The CrusadingSpiritDwindles 5. that haslastedtothepresent. ment ofMuslimsintheHolyLandledtobitterness the Eastrevivedtrade.TheChristians’harshtreat- knights reducedthenobles’power. Contactwith Crusades cutthepope’s power. Thedeathsofmany the livesofbelievers.Thefailurelater the CrusadesshowedpowerofChurchin The CrusadeshadmanyeffectsonEurope.Atfirst bring? W The Effects oftheCrusades 4. who confessedwereoftenburnedatthestake. be questionedforweeksandeventortured.Those hat hat Why didpeoplesupporttheCrusades? What arefoureffectsoftheCrusades? What wastheReconquista? Thousands ofJewslivedinSpain.Duringthe happened toMuslimsand changes didtheCrusades heresy Inquisition. . Theywerebelievedto Reconquista. Suspects might It lasted

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0314_P3 11/13/20031:01PMPage131

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name amounts offood. three-field system of theirfields,leavingone-thirdunplanted.This crops plantedinanarea.Theytwo-thirds horses possible. the workofoxen.Anewharnessmadeuse crops. Horsespulledplows.coulddotwice Farmers alsodevelopedbetterwaystoproduce the years800and1200.Thishelpedfarming. The climateinEuropebecamewarmerbetween increase? Why A Growing FoodSupply BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Medieval Society Changes in AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 14 Farmers alsousedanewmethodofrotatingthe ring intownsandcitiesduringtheMiddleAges. Use thediagrambelowtotakenotesonchangesoccur- trade. In thissection,youwillread abouttheriseoftownsand In thelastsection,youread abouttheCrusades. ______did thefoodsupply Agriculture use ofhorses Section 2 help farmersgrowgreater ( pages 387–392) (page 387) Cities Grow To wns and T rade C HAPTER 1. their goods.Later, workers formedcraftguilds. A merchantguildworkedtogetthebestpricesfor banded togetherinanorganizationcalleda happened inthemedievalperiod.Merchants Changes inthewaygoodswereproducedandsold W The Guilds hat Give threereasonswhythefoodsupplyincreased. 4T 14 were theguilds? HE F RAINOF ORMATION Date and taughtatuniversities scholastics reasoning truths couldbeprovedbysound argued thatthemostbasicreligious Thomas Aquinas vernacular lived inatown burgher business practices expansion oftradeandchangesin Commercial Revolution the bestpricesorworkingconditions guild crops wererotated into threeequal-sizedfields,inwhich three-field system TERMS ANDNAMES (page 388) Finance ______An organizationworkingtoget Merchant classpersonwho Everyday language Scholars whogathered W ESTERN Scholar who Farmland divided E The UROPE guild. 131 wh10a-RSG-0314_P4 11/13/20031:01PMPage132 132 towns werefirehazards. places, withnarrowstreets.Wooden housesinthe grew largerandmoreimportant.Towns weredirty Europe grewquickly. Trade wasbooming. Towns In theearly1100s,populationofwestern Why Urban LifeFlourishes 3. tices wascalledthe expansion oftradeandchangesinbankingprac- rules. ThenChristiansbegantoformbanks.The chief sourcesofloans.Later, theChurchrelaxedits Jews, whowereoutsidetheChurch,became had rulesagainstchargingafeeforloaningmoney. exchange differenttypesofmoney. TheChurch They needednewwaystogetcashandloans They hadtoborrowmoneybuygoodssell. chants soldcloth,food,leather, andotherwares. Europe. Towns heldfairseachyear. Theremer- more goods.Thesegoodsweretradedallover finance increased.Craftworkersbegantomake Along withthegrowthinfoodsupply, tradeand increase? Why (pages 389–390) The Commercial Revolution 2. people learningthecraft. their products.Theyalsomaderulesforyoung glassmakers. Memberssetstandardsandpricesfor the samejobTheseincludedbakers,tailors,and They weremadeupofgroupsworkerswhodid What werethetwokindsofguilds? How didwaysofdoingbusinesschange? W ith moretrade,merchantsneededcash. C HAPTER did towns grow larger? did trade andfinance 4S 14 Commercial Revolution. ECTION 2 (pages 390–391) town there ayearandday, theybecamefree.Other 4. They demandedmorerightsfortowndwellers. class. Merchantshelpedchangethesocialorder. themselves. Theburgherswereofthemerchant However, somebegantousethe arose inEurope.Theywerecalleduniversities. interest ineducation.Newcentersoflearning Growing tradeandwealthhelpedleadtoagrowing Why The RevivalofLearning such as These worksthenbecameavailableinEurope. served booksfromancientRomeandGreece. helped increaselearning.Muslimscholarshadpre- These writersbroughtliteraturetomanypeople. Chaucer wroteTheCanterburyTales wrote was theirnative,everydaylanguage.DanteAlighieri 5. or great universities.Theywereknownasschoolmen, logic. Aquinasandhisfellowscholarsmetatthe most basicreligioustruthscouldbeprovedby scholastics. Why didpeasantsmovetothetowns? Ancient writingsinfluencedChristianthinkers, During theCrusades,contactwithMuslims learning? How didtheuseofvernacularhelpspread Many peasantsfledtothetowns.Afterliving At thistime,mostwriterswerestillusingLatin. dwellers, The DivineComedy did learning spread? did learning Thomas Aquinas. known asburghers, He reasonedthatthe in Italian.Geoffrey vernacular. (pages 391–392) in English. organized This

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0314_P5 11/13/20031:01PMPage133

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name control ofEnglanddeclared ithispersonalrealm. Normandy, alandin northern France.Hewon was followed. Thisledtoonelastinvasion.Theinvader united underoneruleandkingdom. Over time,theVikings andAnglo-Saxonswere Some Germanicgroupsarrivedtheremuchearlier. Danish Vikings invadedtheislandin800s. England wasformedbytheblendingofcultures. Who of Invaders England AbsorbsWaves BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Develop England andFrance AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 14 In 1066,KingEdwarddied.Apowerstruggle of FranceandEngland. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesondevelopment France andEngland. In thissection,youwillread aboutthedevelopmentof and trade. In thelastsection,youread aboutthegrowth oftowns W ______illiam theConqueror. Capetian dynasty of invaded England? F rench kingsbegins. 987 (pages 393–394) Section 3 He wasthedukeof 1066 ( pages 393–397) 1215 C HAPTER 1. Later Englishkings, earliest steps toward democracy? W (pages 394–395) England’s Evolving Government to holdandaddtheland theystillhadinFrance. hat Conqueror? Who invadedEnglandbeforetheWilliam 4T 14 were someofEngland’s HE 1295 F RAINOF ORMATION Date French king representatives thatadvisethe Estates General Capetian kings Philip II that ruledFrancefrom987–1328 Hugh Capet that makeslawsforanation parliament rights guaranteed certainbasicpolitical Magna Carta English judges common law marrying EleanorofAquitaine French landstoEnglishholdingsby Henry II 1066 andclaimedtheEnglishcrown Normandy whoinvadedEnglandin William theConqueror TERMS ANDNAMES ______descendants English kingwhoadded One ofthemostpowerful Body ofrepresentatives Founder ofthedynasty W Great Charter, which A bodyofrulingsby 1302 ESTERN A councilof of William, tried Duke of E UROPE 133 wh10a-RSG-0314_P6 11/13/20031:01PMPage134 • • • • Edward I(1272–1307) callstheModelParliament in1295. John (1199–1216) in1215. totheMagna Carta agrees (1154–1189)Henry II introducesuseofthejuryinEnglishcourts. William theConquerorinvadesEnglandin1066. 134 1. Use thecharttoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder 2. common peopleattendedtogether. 1295. Thiswasthefirsttimebishops,nobles,and approve histaxplan.His parliament. sentatives fromallpartsofEngland.Itwascalleda against theFrench.Hecalledameetingofrepre- the 1200s.EdwardIneededtoraisetaxesforawar parts oftheMagnaCartaalsoappliedtothem. nobles only. Commonpeople,though,saidthat the king.Thedocumentprotectedpowerof the they forcedJohntosignanimportantpapercalled rule causednoblestorebelagainsthim.In1215, problems. Hewasapoormilitaryleader. Hisharsh of lawinmanyEnglish-speakingcountries. law called the rulingofEnglishjudgesformedabody he beganthepracticeoftrialbyjury. Overtheyears, Henry gainedmoreterritoryinFrance.InEngland, King LouisVIIofFrance.Fromthismarriage, ried EleanorofAquitaine,whohadbeenmarriedto of thestrongestWilliam’s descendants.Hemar- government andtheChurchinEngland. They alsowantedtoincreasetheircontroloverthe of themostimportantdocuments inEnglishhistory? Determining MainIdeas Why wastheMagnaCartaimportant? Another steptowardlimitingthekingcamein One ofHenry’s sons,KingJohn,hadserious Henry IIruledfrom1154to1189.Hewasone Magna Carta. C HAPTER common law. The purposeofthismeetingwasto 4S 14 England It putlimitsonthepowerof ECTION These lawsformthebasis Model Parliament Which Englishkingsignedone 3 T he DevelopmentofEnglandandFrance met in 2. growth ofroyalpowerwoulduniteFrance. to gaincontrolofalltheland.Gradually, the held onlyasmallareacenteredinParis.Theytried ries. Eachwasruledbyadifferentlord.Thekings dynasty ruledfrom987to1328. been adukefromthemiddleofFrance.This for thefirstoftheserulers, They werecalledtheCapetians.named In France,anewdynastyofkingscametopower. W (pages 396–397) Capetian DynastyRulesFrance 3. representatives wascalledtheEstatesGeneral. common people.Thismeetingandthecouncilof tatives. LikeEdwardIinEngland,Philipinvited In 1302,PhilipIVcalledforameetingofrepresen- decisions. Thesecourtsincreasedtheking’s power. royal courts.There,peoplecouldappealtheirlords’ 1270. HecarriedonPhilip’s work.Louissetup his landsandthepeoplewholivedthere. government. Thisgavethekingmorecontrolover under hiscontrol.Healsomadeastrongercentral He ruledfrom1180to1223.tripledthelands • • • • Philip IV(1285–1314) addsThird EstatetotheEstates-General. Louis IX(1226–1270) createsaFrench appealscourt. (1180–1223)Philip II establishedbailiffstopreside over Hugh CapetincreasestheterritoryofFrance. courts andcollecttaxes. courts Philip IV’s actions? Comparing hat their subjects? How didthekingsofFrancegainmorecontrolover One ofthemostsuccessfulkingswas France wassplitinto30separatesmallterrito- His grandson,LouisIX,ruledfrom1226to w as theCapetianDynasty? What issimilaraboutEdwardI’s and France Hugh Capet, Philip II. who had

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0314_P7 11/13/20031:01PMPage135

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name Italian waselectedthenext pope.ButtheFrench weakened theChurch. the newpopewastoleadChurch.Thisaction pope movedto tion ofaFrenchcardinalaspope.In1305,thenew but diedsoonafter. Thekingthenforcedtheelec- planned toputhimontrial.Thepopewasrescued obey him.Heheldthepopeprisoner. Philip over KingPhilipIVofFrance.wouldnot In 1300,thepopesaidhehadsupremeauthority How A Church Divided BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU W The HundredYears’ AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 14 In 1378,theFrenchpopeatthattimedied.An and firsthalfofthe1400s. Use thetimelinetotakenotesoneventsof1300s conflict, andwarbetweenEnglandFrance. abouttheplague,religious In thissection,youwilllearn ofFranceandEngland. governments In thelastsection,youread aboutdevelopmentsinthe ______ar andthePlague P w ope moves toAvignon. as theChurchdivided? 1300’s Avignon, 1305 Section 4 a cityinFrance.There, (pages 398–399) ( pages 398–403) 1337 C HAPTER 1378 lenged. TheEnglishscholar 1. teaching. not thepope,wasfinalauthorityforChristian the Bohemian Schism, the otherinRome.Thissituation,called Church officialshadtwopopes,oneinFranceand elected theirownpope.Confusionresulted. At thesametime,pope’s authoritywaschal- What createdtheGreatSchism? 4T 14 lasted 39years. HE F RAINOF ORMATION John Huss Date A created byhavingpopesinboth Great Schism pope movedtemporarily John Huss authority forChristianlife argued thattheBiblewasfinal John Wycliffe the FrencharmytovictoryatOrleans Joan ofArc to 1453 England andFrancewagedfrom1337 Hundred Years’ War mid-14th century spread acrossAsiaandEuropeinthe bubonic plague authority forChristianlife taught thattheBiblewasfinal Av TERMS ANDNAMES vignon andRome ignon ______City inFrancewherethe Bohemian scholarwho English peasantwholed W argued thattheBible, 1429 Division intheChurch English scholarwho ESTERN John Wycliffe Deadly diseasethat 1453 Wa E r between UROPE Great 135 and wh10a-RSG-0314_P8 11/13/20031:02PMPage136 struck? 136 2. Middle Ages. Europe. Theplaguehelpedbringanendtothe stop theplague.Jewswerepersecutedallover resisted thesedemands,peasantsoftenrevolted. demanded wagesortheirfreedom.Whennobles Fewer peoplemeantfewerworkers.Peasants declined, andpricesrose.Towns becamesmaller. population. disease wipedoutaboutone-thirdofEurope’s It lastedfordecades.Millionsofpeopledied.The swept acrossEurope.Theplaguestartedin1347. deadly disease—the greater shockthantheschisminChurch.A People ofthelate1300sexperiencedaneven W (pages 399–401) The BubonicPlagueStrikes hat Name threeeffectsoftheplague. The Churchlost The plagueaffectedEurope’s . Trade C HAPTER happened when theplague 4S 14 ECTION prestige bubonic plague 4 because itcouldnot —struck. It battle by new king,CharlesVII.Later, Joanwascapturedin of Francetovictory. ThentheFrenchcrowneda Joan ofArc about tocaptureit.Ateenagepeasantgirlnamed army heldthetownofOrleans.ButEnglandwas French troops—evenarmoredknights. launched arrowsthatkilledone-thirdofthe one, theirarchersusedlongbows.Theseweapons as theHundredYears’ War. war towincontrolofFrance.Thisconflictisknown England claimedthethrone.In1337,hebegana died in1328.Heleftno Ages toanend.ThelastCapetiankingofFrance A century-longwaralsohelpedbringtheMiddle fought? Why The Hundred Years’ War 3. nation. not justafeudallord.Hewasalsotheleaderof and France.Itprovidedthesensethatkingwas produced astrongnationalfeelinginbothEngland brought Francemuchsuffering.However, thewar Most ofthefightingtookplaceinFrance.Thewar burned atthestake. to Churchauthorities.Shewastriedasawitchand War? What roledidJoanofArcplayintheHundredYears’ By 1429,Francewasdesperate.TheFrench English forceswonthreeimportantbattles.At The HundredYears’ War finallyendedin1453. w allies steHnrdYas Waras theHundred Years’ arrived onthescene.Sheledarmy of theEnglish.Shewasturnedover heirs . EdwardIIIof (pages 401–403)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0315_P1 11/13/20031:02PMPage139

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name its ownshelter. Itismade ofgrassandbrush.The groups arerelatedtoone another. Eachfamilyhas groups ofaround50people.Allmembersthe today. TheEfeliveincentralAfrica.They societies, suchastheEfe,stillusethesemethods hunting andgatheringfortheirfoodsupply. Some People inearlyAfricansocietiesdependedon hunter-gatherers? W (page 409) Hunting-Gathering Societies BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU African Societies North andCentral AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 15 hat that developedinNorthandCentralAfrica. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesondifferent societies arose inNorthandCentralAfrica. In thissection,youwillread aboutvarioussocietiesthat ing the1300s. In thelastsection,youread aboutdisastersinEurope dur- ______is life likefor is life Muslim Section 1 ( pages 409–412) Hunting-Gathering North andCentral Women collect plantfoods. African Societies Men huntanimals. C HAPTER for hisadvice. own decisions.Families,though,doasktheleader give ordersoractlikeachief.Eachfamilymakesits arrow asaweapon.TheEfealsocollecthoney. times, ahuntergoesalone.Heusespoison-tipped Sometimes theyformgroupstohunt.Atother in theforest.Menandolderboyshuntanimals. yams, mushrooms,andwildseeds.Thesearefound keep fewbelongings. Efe moveofteninsearchforfood.Thatiswhythey An oldermaleleadsthegroup.Buthedoesnot Wo men gatherplantfoods.Theylookforroots, 5S 15 CEISAND OCIETIES Date 12th century overthrew theAlmoravidsin Almohads century and southernSpainduringthe11th established anempireinNorthAfrica Almoravids today theMediterraneancoastof Maghrib the mother matrilineal the father patrilineal central governments stateless societies from acommonancestor lineage TERMS ANDNAMES Stateless ______Group ofpeopledescended Part ofNorthAfricathatis Islamic groupthat Tr E Tr Islamic groupthat acing ancestrythough PRSOF MPIRES acing ancestrythough Societies without A FRICA 139 wh10a-RSG-0315_P2 11/13/20031:02PMPage140 140 2. next. Menandwomenhavedifferentlifestages. mark themovementfromonestageoflifeto the belong togroupscalledagesets.Allmembersof are tracedthroughmothers. through fathers.In solve theproblem. ferent villageswouldmeet.Together theywould an Igbovillage.Thentheoldermembersfromdif- 800s. Sometimesthereweredisagreementswithin They firstbeganlivinginastatelesssocietythe from havingtoomuchcontrolandpower. than onelineage.Thispreventsanyfamily Power inthesesocietiesisspreadamongmore Such societiesarecalled rulers. Theydonothavecentralgovernments. are thechildrenwhonotyetborn. Lineage alsoincludesrelativesofthefuture.These they arealldescendedfromacommonancestor. called In manyAfricansocieties,familiesformgroups Family organizationisimportantinAfricansociety. W Stateless Societies 1. hat stateless societies? How doeslineagehelpbalancethepowerinsome How dotheEfegetfood? In somesocieties,childrenofsimilarages In The IgbopeoplearefromsouthernNigeria. Lineage groupssometimestaketheplaceof age set C lineages. patrilineal HAPTER are stateless societies? take partinceremonies.Theserites 5S 15 Members ofalineagebelievethat societies, lineagesaretraced matrilineal ECTION 1 (page 410) stateless societies. societies, lineages They 3. Then itbrokeupintosmallerstates. and Tunis. Thisempirelastedabout100years. Their empirereachedeasttothecitiesofTripoli Almohads alsocapturedMoroccoandthenSpain. They overthrewtheAlmoravidsin1100s.The Morocco, theempireofGhana,andpartsSpain. had manyconquests.Theyconqueredmodern Islam. Theywerecalledthe group ofBerbersdevotedthemselvestospreading and . the MediterraneancoastofLibya,Morocco,, Maghrib, 670, MuslimsruledEgypt.Theyenteredthe Muslims cametonorthwestAfricainthe600s.By Islam wasanimportantinfluenceonAfricanhistory. Africa? How Muslim States African states. law alsosetuptiesbetweenthedifferentNorth the government.ThecommoninfluenceofIslamic the lawwasimportant.Ithelpedpromoteorderin religious leader. TheIslamictraditionofobeying cies. Inthem,therulerservedasbothpoliticaland Who weretheBerbers? The The In theirnewstates,theMuslimssetup converted Almohads did Islamspread innorth a partofNorthAfrica.Thisareatodayis to Islam.Inthe11thcentury, a were agroupofNorthAfricans. were anothergroupofBerbers. (pages 410–412) Almoravids. theocra- They

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0315_P3 11/13/20031:02PMPage141

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. T ited trade.ThentheBerbersbeganusingcamels. as early T arise? How Empire ofGhana Name Date BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Civilizations W AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 15 rade increased. raders crossedtheSaharaDesertofNorthAfrica Songhai Other States By the700s,rulers ofthekingdom states ofWest Africa. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonkingdomsand Africa. In thissection,youwillread aboutkingdomsinWest . In thelastsection,youread aboutsocietiesinNorthand est African did thekingdomofGhana A . D . 200. Thedesertwasharsh.Thislim- Section 2 Gained wealththroughgoldandtaxing trade. (pages 413–415) ( pages 413–419) C HAPTER came fromcitiesontheMediterranean Sea. also broughtclothandmanufacturedgoods.These traded forsaltfromtheSahararegion.Arabtraders western andsouthernpartsofWest Africa.Itwas Gold wastakenfromminesandstreamsinthe most importanttradegoodsweregoldandsalt. that traderscarriedthroughtheirland.Thetwo Ghana The kingofGhanawaspowerful. Onlytheking 5S 15 were growingrich.Theytaxedthegoods CEISAND OCIETIES West Africanstate Riverdeltaandbecameamajor Benin now Benin formed severalkingdomsinwhatis Yor now northernNigeria lived inseveralcity-statesofwhatis Hausa conquered Mali Songhai visited mostoftheIslamicworld a largekingdomandadoptedIslam Musa Mansa of thekingdomMali Sundiata rich fromtrade Mali grew richfromtrade Ghana TERMS ANDNAMES uba W Kingdom thatarosenearthe We W est Africanempirethatgrew We W est Africanempirethat Founder andfirstemperor st Africanpeoplewho st Africanpeoplewho est Africanempirethat E 14th centurytravelerwho PRSOF MPIRES Mali rulerwhocreated A FRICA 141 wh10a-RSG-0315_P4 11/13/20031:02PMPage142 142 included thecityofTimbuktu. He gainedcontrolofnewareas.Hisconquests 1400s. Ithadtwogreatrulers.OnewasSunniAli. ther totheeastthanMali.Sonhgaiarosein The nexttradingempirewas How Empire ofSonghai 2. er empirethatgrewwealthyfromgold. declined inthe1400s.Maliwasreplacedbyanoth- described howpeacefulMaliwas.Mali,though, became aleadingcenterofMuslimlearning. Mansa MusawasadevotedMuslim.Hebuilt he namedgovernorstoheadseveral the oldempireofGhana.To rulethislargeempire, was leader. first emperor. Hewasagreatmilitaryandpolitical based onthegoldtrade. south ofGhana.Mali’s wealthandpowerwere also By 1235,anewkingdombegan— How Empire ofMali 1. Africa. Ghananeverregaineditsformerpower. Later, GhanafelltotheAlmoravidsofNorth the empire,though,kepttheirtraditionalbeliefs. kings convertedtoIslam.Manycommonpeoplein brought theirreligiontoGhana.Bythe1000s, nearby lands. had becomeanempire.Itcontrolledthepeopleof itary, andpoliticalleader. Bytheyear800,Ghana could own What didMansaMusaachieve? What goodsweretradedinGhana? Ibn Battuta Later MalirulersadoptedIslam.Oneofthem Over time,Muslimmerchantsandtraders . C HAPTER did Songhaiarise? topower?did Malirise in twocities.OnewasTimbuktu. It gold nuggets. 5S 15 was alatertravelertothearea.He He madeMalitwicethesizeof ECTION (pages 415–-417) He wasthereligious,mil- Sundiata 2 Songhai. (page 417) Mali. became Mali’s It wasfar- provinces It arose . 3. ended theperiodwhenempiresruledWest Africa. diers. Theyhadonlyswordsandspears.Thisdefeat used gunpowderandcannonstobeatSonghaisol- lacked modernweapons.In1591,Moroccantroops the governmentwell. Muhammad. HewasadevotedMuslim.ran The In otherpartsofWest Africa,city-statesdeveloped. arose? W (pages 417–419) Other PeoplesofWest Africa and cottoncloth. relied ontradegoods.Theseincludedsalt,grain, rulers dependedonfarmers’crops.Theyalso between theyears1000and1200.TheHausa northern Nigeria.Theircity-statesfirstarose 4. period ofEuropeaninvolvementinAfrica. arrival washistoric.Itmarkedthestartofalong They sailedintoamajorportofBenin.Their many worksofart. surrounded thecity. Thehugepalacecontained He strengthenedBeninCity, hiscapital.Highwalls reign, BeninbecameamajorWest Africanstate. made thekingdommorepowerful.Duringhis the 1400s,arulednamedEwuareledBenin.He was locatednearthedeltaofNigerRiver. In believed theirkingsweregods. Yo small Yoruba communitiesjoinedtogether. Many southwestern Nigeria.Overtime,someofthe These werelocatedinwhatisnowBeninand ruba kingdomswereformed. hat Why didSonghaifall? What wasimportantaboutBenin? The SonghaiEmpirefell,however. Itsarmy Songhai’s othergreatrulerwasAskia The In the1480s,tradingshipsfromPortugalcame. The kingdomof Hausa Yor other states andkingdoms uba people livedintheregionthatisnow people alsofirstlivedincity-states. Benin arose inthe1200s.It

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0315_P5 11/13/20031:02PMPage143

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. bought ivory, gold,andother Africangoods.The They soldjewelsandcotton clothfromIndia.They formed. Itwascalled cities alongthecoast.Anewblendedlanguage Muslim ArabandPersiantraderssettledinport guages movedtothisareafromcentralAfrica. cultures blended.AfricansspeakingBantulan- The eastcoastofAfricabecamearegionwhere East Africa? W (pages 422–424) East CoastTrade Cities Name Date BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Southern Empires Eastern City-Statesand AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 15 Mutapa Empire East CoastTrade Cities hat Arab traderssold southern Africafrom 1000to1500. southern Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonEastAfricaand Africanempires. and southern In thissection,youwillread aboutEastAfricancity-states and states. In thelastsection,youread aboutWest Africankingdoms cultures blended in Section 3 porcelain Swahili . ( bowls fromChina. pages 422–427) Swahili arose. C HAPTER centers alongtheEastAfrican coast. attacked Kilwa.Theyalso attackedothertrading goods desiredinEurope.SoonthePortuguese They wantedtojoininthetradeforspicesandother Portuguese sailorswerelookingforaroutetoIndia. arrived ontheeastcoastofAfricafromPortugal. southern landspassedthroughKilwa. was locatedfartothesouth.Trade goodsfrom These goodsincludedwovenclothandirontools. Some citiesalsomanufacturedproductsfortrade. trade was traders tookthesegoodsbacktoAsia.By1300, Kilwa In 1497,though,thesituationchanged.Ships 5S 15 was oneoftherichesttradingports.It thriving CEISAND OCIETIES established bytheleaderMutota Mutapa an empirebuiltonthegoldtrade Great Zimbabwe andBantu Swahili TERMS ANDNAMES in over35citiesonthecoast. Southern Africanempire Language thatisablendof E PRSOF MPIRES City thatgrewinto A FRICA 143 wh10a-RSG-0315_P6 11/13/20031:02PMPage144 Africa? 144 1000s. TheShonapeoplegrewcropsintheirrich In southernAfrica,agreatcity-statearoseinthe W Zimbabwe AfricaandGreat Southern 2. European-run slavetradewasmuchlarger. 1,000 slavesayearweretraded.Thelater soldiers. Thisslavetradewasstillsmall.Onlyabout did householdtasks.OtherweresenttoIndiabe kets inareassuchasArabiaandPersia.Someslaves African coast.Theseslaveswerebroughttomar- people kepttheirtraditionalbeliefs. Muslims. AsinWest Africa,though,mostcommon ernment officialsandwealthymerchantswere A traders grew. ThisresultedinthespreadofIslam. On theeastcoastofAfrica,contactwithMuslim East Africa? How Islamic Influences 1. remained apowerfulforceintheregion. For thenexttwocenturies,Portuguese • tusks from • tusks • mines insouthern • shells ofhawksbill • savannaregion on fOii a aeil ProductsMade Raw Materials Point ofOrigin , savanna region in Africa sea turtles hat Why didKilwabecomeanimportantcenteroftrade? Describe theMuslimslavetrade. Muslim tradersalsosoldslavesfromtheEast C HAPTER did Muslim traders influence did Muslimtraders empires aroseinSouthern or governor, ruledeachcity. Mostgov- 5S 15 (pages 425–426) TRADE GOODS • ivory • gold • tortoiseshell • leopardskins ECTION 3 (pages 424–425) • carved chess • carved • coins,jewelry • combs • saddles hilts pieces andsword 3. birds alsostillstands. stone buildings.Ahighwallcarvedwithfiguresof About 60acresofruinsremain.Theinclude had destroyedthegrasslands,soil,andtimber. No oneknowswhy. Oneexplanationisthatoveruse grew wealthy. the 1400s,citycontrolledthistrade.The trading citiesonthecoast.From1200sthrough Zimbabwe, land. Thealsoraisedcattle.Theircity, The Who The MutapaEmpire 4. ical schemes,theytookoverthegovernment. failed toconquertheempire.Later, throughpolit- ern regionoftheempireformeditsownkingdom. forced theconqueredtominegold.Thesouth- This empiregainedwealthfromitsgold.Therulers almost allofthelandmodernZimbabwe. his successorstookcontrolofalargearea.Itwas moved farthernorthlookingforsalt.Mutotaand 1420. AmannamedMutotaleftthearea.He 2. 1. Use thecharttoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder What happenedtoGreatZimbabwearound1450? coastal city-states? How didMutaparulersobtainluxurygoodsfrom Around 1450,though,thepeopleleftcity. In the1500s,Portuguesemovedin.They What domostoftherawmaterials haveincommon? mines? Which rawmaterialscamefromSouthAfrican Mutapa founded theMutapaempire? linked thegoldfieldsinlandwith Empire followed.Itbeganaround (page 427) Great

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0416_P1 11/13/20033:36PMPage147

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name to theplacewheretheylived. They hadmanydifferent ways oflife,eachsuited They spreadthroughoutNorthandSouthAmerica. land connection.)ThesewerethefirstAmericans. America. (Atthattimethetwocontinentshada hunter-gatherers movedfromAsiatoNorth Between about40,000and12,000yearsago, societiesarise? American W W Mound BuildersandOther Complex SocietiesintheWest; BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Societies North American AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 16 oodland Cultures here societies. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonNativeAmerican . In thissection,youwillread aboutdiversesocietiesin Africa. In thelastsection,youread aboutdiversesocietiesin Pacific Northwest Resources ______P otlatch ceremony did different Nativedid different — sea andforest Section 1 (pages 441–444) ( pages 441–445) Native American Societies C HAPTER drink, andgiftstothecommunity. show theirrankandprosperitybygivingfood, potlatch. time totime,theyperformedaceremonycalledthe in wealthledtothecreationofsocialclasses.From Northwest developedsocietiesinwhichdifferences the forestsoncoast.ThepeopleofPacific there huntedwhales.Theyalsogatheredfoodfrom the mostimportantoftheseresources.Thepeople used therichresourcesofregion.Theseawas Oregon toAlaska.Thepeopleswholivedthere 6P 16 The PacificNorthweststretchesfrommodern OL AND EOPLE In thisceremony, wealthyfamiliescould Date America between Builder culturethatflourishedinNorth Mississippian Southwest by peoplesoftheAmerican like buildingsmadeofclayandstone pueblos people wholivedintheSouthwest Anasazi the PacificNorthwest by someNativeAmericansocietiesin potlatch TERMS ANDNAMES clans orothergroups objects thatserveassymbolsof totems alliance inthelate1500s of NorthAmericawhoformedan from theeasternGreatLakesregion Iroquois E ______PRSI THE IN MPIRES Animals orothernatural Early NativeAmerican V Native Americanpeoples Ceremonial givingpracticed illages oflargeapartment- Related totheMound A . D . 800and1500 A MERICAS 147 wh10a-RSG-0416_P2 11/13/20033:36PMPage148 Mesoamerican peopletothesouth. kets showedthattheyhadcontactwiththe watered, theircrops.Theiruseofpotteryandbas- trol ofland.Somegroupsformed many differentcultures.Theyoftenfoughtforcon- was aflat-toppedpyramidwithtempleontop. villages, suchasCahokia.InthecenterofCahokia ple wholivedlaterinthisarea.Theybuiltthriving shapes ofanimals.The When seenfromabove,somemoundsrevealedthe that werefilledwithcopperandstoneartwork. . another culturearose.Thesepeoplearecalledthe the Anasazi. Zuni—living inthisareacontinuedthetraditionsof 1200. Laterpeoples—includingtheHopiand housed about1,000people. pueblos hadmorethan600roomsandprobably dows tokeepoutthehotsun.Oneoflargest power tomaketheirpueblos.Theyhadsmallwin- horses, mules,orthewheel.Theyreliedonhuman and claybakedinthesun.TheAnasazididnothave ment-style groupings.Theyweremadeofstone pueblos. canyons. Bythe900s,Anasaziwerelivingin caves thatbrokeuptherockywallsofdeep meet. Theybuiltgroupsofhousesintheshallow of Utah,Arizona,Colorado,andNewMexico environment. The 148 league linkedfivetribesinupperNewYork. Iroquois these allianceswassetupinthelate1500sby an endtothisfighting.Themostsuccessfulof The The peoplesofthenortheasternwoodlandshad In thewoodseastofMississippiRiver, Many Anasazipuebloswereabandonedaround The peoplesoftheSouthwestfacedaharsh C HAPTER Anasazi and wascalledtheIroquoisLeague.The Pueblos werevillageswithlarge,apart- 6S 16 lived wherethepresent-daystates They builtlargemoundsofearth Hohokam ECTION Mississippians 1 people alliances irrigated, were apeo- to put or its andthatpeoplehadtofollowcertain Americans thoughtthattheworldwasfullofspir- the continentaswell.NearlyallnativeNorth North America.Religiousideasweresimilaracross features. Trade linkedpeopleofallregions These NorthAmericangroupshadsomecommon groups similarculturally? How Cultural Connections 2. its identity. or animalthataperson,clan,familyusestoshow 1. identified witha larger groupsarecalled with otherswhosharedacommonancestor. These tives. Insometribes,familieswerelinkedtogether parents, children,grandparents,andotherrela- the mostimportantsocialunit.Familyincluded not believethatpeoplecouldown. shared greatrespectfortheland,whichtheydid customs toliveinpeace.NativeAmericansalso Anasazi andtheMississippians. Explain theculturaldifferencesbetween groups. Name threefeaturessharedbyNativeAmerican They alsosharedanemphasisonthefamilyas were Native American totem. A totemisanaturalobject clans . Clanswereoften (pages 444–445) rituals and

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0416_P3 11/13/20033:36PMPage149

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name least 50Mayacities. temples, andpyramids. lived inthesecities.Thecitieswerefullofpalaces, These citieswerelarge.Tens ofthousandspeople center aswellatradefortheareaaroundit. and ruledbyagod-king.Eachcitywasreligious such asT Between thenand900,theMayabuiltlargecities .Itappearedaround Mexico andnorthernCentralAmerica.Thiswasthe A greatcivilizationaroseinwhatistodaysouthern Who Maya Create City-States AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Maya KingsandCities CHAPTER 16 Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonMayacivilization. Mexico andCentralAmerica. In thissection,youwillread abouttheMayacivilizationin America. In thelastsection,youread aboutsocietiesinNorth ______were theMaya? ikal Writing Astronomy and Copán.Eachcitywasindependent Section 2 Archaeologists ( pages 446–451) Religious andtrade centers have foundat (pages 446–447) Large populations Civilization Linked bytrade A . D Mayan Cities . 250. C HAPTER 1. were atthebottom. Peasant farmers—themajorityofthepeople— merchants andcraftworkerswereatthenextlevel. The bestwarriorsandpriestswereatthetop. Maize, beans,andsquashwerethemainfoods. make chocolate,weresometimesusedasmoney. ments madeofjade.Cacaobeans,whichareusedto were salt,flint,feathers,shells,cottoncloth,andorna- 6P 16 Maya societywasdividedintosocialclasses. T What isknownaboutMayacities? rade linkedthesecities.Amongthetradegoods OL AND EOPLE Date story ofcreation Popul Vuh books havesurvived only threeoftheseancientMaya codex a writingsystem glyph Guatemala Ti TERMS ANDNAMES Social Classes kal Religion E ______Maya cityinpresent-day PRSI THE IN MPIRES Picture symbolusedaspartof Book withbark-paperpages; Book containingaMaya A MERICAS 149 wh10a-RSG-0416_P4 11/13/20033:36PMPage150 150 story ofthecreationworld. Maya bookcalledthe Three oftheseancientbooksstillsurvive.Afamous events inabark-paperbookknownas historical events.Theycarvedinstoneorrecorded They usedtheirwritingsystemtorecordimportant ing wasmadeupofabout800symbols,or writing systemintheancientAmericas.Mayawrit- sun almostperfectly. the timeittakesearthtorevolvearound calendars asaccuratepossible.Theycalculated observed thesun,,andstarstomaketheir days thatwouldbringgoodfortune. each. TheMayalinkedthetwotogethertoidentify the sun.Ithad18monthsconsistingof20days 20-day months.Theothercalendarwasbasedon endars. Onecalendarwasreligious,andithad13 math includedtheideaofzero.Theyhadtwocal- mathematics, calendars,andastronomy. Maya killed enemiesandsacrificedthem. blood tothegodsinsacrifice.Sometimesthey Maya sometimescutthemselvestooffertheir ed, theythought,byfollowingacalendar. The day. Theactionsoftheday’s godcouldbepredict- ety. Thereweremanygods,includingoneforeach The Mayareligionwasatthecenteroftheirsoci- How (pages 447–448) Religion ShapesMayaLife The Mayaalsodevelopedthemostadvanced Maya astronomywasveryaccurate.They The Mayareligionledtothedevelopmentof C HAPTER did religion shapeMaya life? 6S 16 ECTION Popul Vuh 2 records aMaya glyphs. codex. 2. 3. busy tradeandreligiouscenterstheyhadbeen. live inthearea,buttheircitieswerenolonger became alesspowerfulpeople.Theycontinuedto over alongtime.Whateverthecause,Maya became lessproductiveduetointensivefarming cities intothejungle.Anothermaybethatsoil rupted tradeanddrovemanypeopleoutofthe city-states disruptedMayasociety. Thewarsinter- tion maybethatwarfarebetweenthedifferent decline. Historiansdonotknowwhy. Oneexplana- In thelate800s,Mayacivilizationbeganto Why (page 449) Mysterious MayaDecline How doesMayawritingreflectculture? civilization’s decline. Name tworeasonsthatmayexplaintheMaya did thecivilization decline?

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0416_P5 11/13/20033:36PMPage151

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name Gods”) aroseinthisareathefirstcentury An earlycity-statecalled people tosettlebecauseithaslakesandfertilesoil. than amileabovesealevel.Itisgoodplacefor The Valley ofMexicoisamountainvalleymore V W The Valley ofMexico feet arounditsbase,dominated thecity. By750, Sun, whichmeasuredsome 200feethighand3,000 make sharpweapons.ThehugePyramidofthe an. work. Themostimportanttradeitemwas at itspeakinthesixthcentury. The cityhadbetween150,000and200,000people BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Central Mexico The AztecsControl AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 16 alley ofMexico? hat The citywasthecenterofamajortradenet- Early city-state ofT This greenorblackvolcanicglasswasusedto empires ofCentralMexico. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonpeoplesand Mexico, includingtheAztecs. section, youwillread aboutsocietiesthatarose incentral In thelastsection,youread aboutMayacivilization.Inthis ______civilizations arose inthe is at itspeak 500 750 Section 3 eotihuac Teotihuacán an ´ ( pages 452–458) (pages 452–453) (“City ofthe obsidi- A . C D 900 HAPTER . 1200 centuries andhadimportant consequences. peace. Thislegendlived on incentralMexicofor Quetzalcoatl wouldreturnandbringanew in legends.Intheselegends,someday Over time,Topiltzin andQuetzalcoatlbecameone T Followers ofthewarlikegodrebelledandchased was called warlike godwithapeacefulone.The conquest. T over centralMexicoforabout300years.The not clear. T opiltzin away. TheToltecs becamewarlikeagain. oltecs werewarlikeandbasedtheirempireon eotihuacán wasabandoned.Thereasonswhyare 6P 16 The nextpeopletodominatetheareawere One Toltec king, . Theyrosetopoweraround900andruled OL AND EOPLE They worshipedawarlikegod. Quetzalcoatl, Date Aztec Empireweakened Montezuma II states thatledtotheformationof T Quetzalcoatl weapons peoplestomakesharp by early obsidian TERMS ANDNAMES riple Alliance E Topiltzin, ______PRSI THE IN MPIRES Hard, volcanicglassused the Feathered To 1428 Ruler underwhomthe Association ofcity- ltec god. tried toreplacethe 1502 A MERICAS Serpent reign 151 of . wh10a-RSG-0416_P6 11/13/20033:36PMPage152 152 2. its center. well-planned andhadahugereligiouscomplexat tained between200,000and400,000people.Itwas to connectthecitymainland.Thecon- island inalake.TheAztecsmadelong a godaswellruler. tle. Atthetopwasemperor. Hewastreatedas of societyweretheslavestakenascaptivesinbat- and farmerswhoownedtheirland.Atthebottom commoners—merchants, craftworkers,soldiers, they madeupanobleclass.Belowthemwere ety. Alongwithgovernmentofficialsandpriests, peoples. conquest andcollecting million people.Thisempirewasbasedonmilitary empire thatincludedsomewherebetween5and15 gained controloverneighboringregions. leading poweroftheValley ofMexico.Itsoon Tr they joinedwithtwoothercity-statestoformthe gain power. TheAztecsfoundedacityand,in1428, region. Butanotherpeople—theAztecs—beganto Around 1200,theToltecs werelosingcontrolofthe empire? How A PlannedCity The AztecEmpire; Tenochtitlán: 1. iple Alliance. How wasAztecsocietyorganized? What wasTeotihuacán? The capitalcity—Tenochtitlán—was builtonan Military leadersheldgreatpowerinAztecsoci- By theearly1500s,Aztecscontrolledalarge C HAPTER did the build an 6S 16 The Triple Alliancebecamethe ECTION (pages 453–455) tribute 3 from conquered causeways Aztec life? Aztec life? Problems intheAztecEmpire 3. Aztecs tofighttheirneighbors. need forasteadysupplyofvictimspushedthe People takencaptiveinwarweresacrificed.The god washappy, andthesunwouldriseeveryday. sacrifice ofhumanbloodtomakesurethatthesun tant ritualswereforthesungod.Priestsmade gods. Priestsledreligiousrituals.Themostimpor- Te Religion playedamajorroleinAztecsociety. W Religion RulesAztecLife 4. endary returnofQuetzalcoatl. for thefirsttime.Somesawtheirarrivalasleg- Spanish arrivedandmadecontactwiththeAztecs against theAztecs.Inmidstofthisconflict, sacrifice. Theseotherpeoplesfinallyrebelled had conqueredtohandoverevenmorepeople reign. TheAztecsorderedtheotherpeoplesthey Aztec Empirebegantohaveproblemsduringhis Montezuma II Empire? W (pages 456,458) mples werebuiltincitiesforthemanydifferent hat hat Why didconqueredpeoplesrebelagainsttheAztecs? god? Why andhowdidtheAztecssacrificetosun w weakened the Aztec as theroleofreligion in became emperorin1502.The (page 456)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0416_P7 11/13/20033:36PMPage153

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Name could serveasking. families believedtobedescendantsofthesungod power tothem.Onlymenfromoneof11noble ed tothesungod,whowouldbringwealthand 1200s. TheIncabelievedthattheirrulerwasrelat- modern Peru.Theybuiltakingdomtherebythe rule. TheyfirstsettledintheValley ofCuzco,in several earliercultures. America. Itwasbuiltonthefoundationsmadeby The IncacivilizationaroseintheAndesofSouth Who The IncaBuildanEmpire Inca. Hemadeconquest after conquest.By1500, AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Mountain Empire The IncaCreatea CHAPTER 16 by chiefs of varyingsizesled Organized groups In 1438,Pachacuti The IncaunitedmuchoftheAndesundertheir empire. Use thechartbelowtoshowhowIncacreated their abouttheempire oftheInca. In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread abouttheAztecEmpire. ______were theInca? Section 4 became therulerof ( pages 459–465) The IncaCreate Unity (pages 459–460) C HAPTER 1. friendship ratherthanfear. the loyaltyofconqueredpeoplesthrough force wasneeded,afterwardtheIncatriedtowin became partoftheempireinthisway. Evenwhen swore loyaltytotheemperor. Manypeoples chance tojointheempirepeacefullyaslongthey conquest. OftentheIncaofferednewpeoples ple. Theempiredidnotgrowonlythroughmilitary Chile andArgentina.Itheldabout16millionpeo- Andes frommodernEcuadorallthewaysouthto the Incaruledanempirethatstretchedalong 6P 16 What beliefsandpracticesrelatedtoIncarulers? OL AND EOPLE Date record numericalinformation strings onacordusedbytheIncato quipu certain numberofdayseachyear subjects toworkforthestatea mita the commongood whose membersworkedtogetherfor ayllu Incan Empiregrewquickly Pachacuti TERMS ANDNAMES E Requirement forallIncan ______Small communityorclan PRSI THE IN MPIRES Arrangement ofknotted Ruler underwhomthe A MERICAS 153 wh10a-RSG-0416_P8 11/13/20033:36PMPage154 154 for informationabouttheirgods. quipu. for counting.Itwasasetofknottedstringscalled kept inpeoples’memories.Theydidhaveadevice developed asystemofwriting.Allrecordswere ple whoneededhelp,suchastheveryoldorill. distributed. Thegovernmentalsotookcareofpeo- people whattogrowormakeandhowitwouldbe called ple speakacommonlanguage—theIncantongue, ment throughouttheempire.Theymadeallpeo- This createdacommonidentityforthegovern- built allgovernmentbuildingsinthesamestyle. roads linkedallpartsoftheempire.TheIncaalso buildings. Thispaymentoflaborwasknownas might workonstatefarmsorbuildroads some dayseachyearworkingforthestate.They important demandwasforalladultworkerstospend quered peoplemetanyIncandemands.Themost when theyconqueredapeople—aslongasthecon- led eachgroup. placed ingroupsof10,100,1,000,andsoon.Achief applied thisideatotheirempire.Familieswere they builtirrigationditchestogether. TheInca worked togetherforthecommongood.Forexample, their empire.Smallgroupsofpeopleknownas The Incahadahighlyorganizedsystemtogovern empire? How Unity Creates Incan Government In spiteofalltheseadvances,theIncanever The Incacontrolledtheeconomy. Theytold The Incabuiltacomplexnetworkofroads. The Incausuallyletlocalrulersstayinplace C Quechua HAPTER The Incaalsohaddayandnightcalendars did thegovernment unitethe (pages 460–461) 6S 16 . ECTION 4 mita. ayllu 2. 3. and conquertheempire. they tookadvantageofIncanweaknesstodivide tore theempireapart.WhenSpanisharrived, Huascar. Atahualpaeventuallywon,butthewar broke outbetweenhistwosons,Atahualpaand the empire.AfterHuaynaCapac’s death,civil war Capac. However, hediedwhiletravelingthrough the heightofitspowerunderruleHuayna objects. was decoratedwithgoldandotherprecious capital, wasthemostimportantreligiouscenter. It were thecreatorgodandsungod.Cuzco, of Mexico.ThemostimportanttheIncangods The Incabelievedinfewergodsthanthepeoples The IncanreligionplayedacentralroleinIncalife. connected? How Discord intheEmpire Religion SupportstheState; What wasmita,andwhatformsdidittake? In theearly1500s,IncanEmpirereached Why didtheIncanEmpirefall? were religion andgovernment (pages 462–463)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 157-wh10a-RSG-0417 12/15/200312:08PMPage157

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. and cultureinEuropecalledthe The years1300to1600sawarebirthoflearning begin inItaly? Why Italy’s Advantages Name ideas. Second,thesecities includedaclassof cities. Citieswereplaceswherepeopleexchanged for threereasons.First,Italyhadseveralimportant This rebirthspreadnorthfromItaly. Itbeganthere BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Italy: Birthplaceofthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 17 achievements human potential and CHANGESINLITERATURE — CHANGESINART CHANGES INVALUES occurred duringtheRenaissanceinItaly. Use thischarttotakenotesonimportantchangesthat historystartingwiththeRenaissance. modern In thissection,youwillbeginyourin-depthreading of democratic ideas. In theprologue, youread aboutthedevelopmentof ______did theRenaissance new focuson Section 1 (pages 471–472) ( pages 471–479) Renaissance C HAPTER mer- . 7E 17 buildings andotherremindersof artists andscholarswereinspiredbytheruined idea ofindividualachievement.Third,Italian and powerful.Thisclassstronglybelievedinthe chants 1. in Italy? What arethreereasonswhytheRenaissancebegan UROPEAN and bankerswhowerebecomingwealthy R Date NISNEAND ENAISSANCE instead ofclassicalLatin vernacular recreates threedimensions perspective supported artists patrons rather thanspiritualmatters secular and achievements humanism about 1300to1600 and learninginEuropelastingfrom Renaissance TERMS ANDNAMES ______People whofinancially Concerned withworldly Focus onhumanpotential Use ofnativelanguage Art techniquethat Period ofrebirthart R EFORMATION classical Rome. 157 158-wh10a-RSG-0417 12/15/200311:16AMPage158 people hold? 158 Sculptors Renaissance artistssometimesusednewmethods. the Renaissance? How Art The RenaissanceRevolutionizes stressed mostly on tried tounderstandthemontheirownterms. sical writingstoChristianteaching.Instead,they in thefuture.Scholarsdidnottrytoconnectclas- already achievedaswellwhattheycouldachieve ism. Thiswasadeepinterestinwhatpeoplehave important valueinRenaissanceculture— The newinterestintheclassicalpastledtoan W V Classical andWorldly 2. show theminpublic. accomplishments, too.Butwomenwerenotto controlled. Women wereexpectedtohavemany educated, wellmannered,athletic,andself- Men wereexpectedtobecharming,witty, well ideal. Hewasapainter, ascientist,andaninventor. artist LeonardodaVinci wasanexampleofthis succeeded inmanyfieldswasadmiredgreatly. The many fieldsofstudyorwork.Someonewho three-dimensional. to createtheillusionthat theirpaintingswere from theMiddleAges.Paintersused who supportedartistswereknownas to createbeautifulworksofart.Wealthy people things wasbypayingartists,writers,andmusicians wealthy peopleshowedthisinterestinworldly the thingsofworld.Onewaythatpowerfulor alues hat In theMiddleAges,emphasishadbeen People triedtoshowthattheycouldmaster What aresecularideas? C (pages 474–475) HAPTER did art change during changeduring did art secular new values did made figuresmore (pages 472–473) spiritual 7S 17 ideas. Theseideascenteredon The subjectofartworkchanged ECTION values. Renaissancethinkers 1 realistic patrons. perspective than those human- Several wroteinthe Renaissance writersalsoachievedgreatness. the Renaissance? How Literature Renaissance Writers Change 4. was notmorallyright. should dowhatwaspoliticallyeffective,evenifit how toexpandtheirpower. Hebelievedrulers standing government.Hefocusedontellingrulers Niccoló Machiavellitookanewapproachtounder- letters, andstoriesthatweremorerealistic. at anindividual.Danteandotherswrotepoetry, and feelings.Sometimestheygaveadetailedlook matter. Theybegantoexpresstheirownthoughts done inLatin.Writers alsochangedtheirsubject from theMiddleAges,whenmostwritingwas wrote intheirnativelanguages.Itwasachange 3. sculptor, andapainter. showedgreatskillasanarchitect,a Renaissance artistsreproducedotherviewsoflife. also. ArtintheMiddleAgeswasmostlyreligious. How didthemethodsandsubjectsinartchange? What didRenaissancewriterswriteabout? did literature changeduring (pages 475–477) vernacular . Thismeansthey

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 159-wh10a-RSG-0417 12/15/200312:09PMPage159

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Europe. Theywerequickly adopted.Here,too, allowed newideasfromItaly tospreadnorthern between FranceandEnglandwasending.This northern Europe.Also,theHundredYears’ War northern Renaissance tobegin? northern Why w Begins Renaissance The Northern Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Renaissance The Northern AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 17 By 1450,thebubonicplague Ideas camefromItaly northern Renaissance. northern Use thewebbelowtoshowwhathappenedduring Europe.in northern howRenaissanceideasspreadIn thissection,youwilllearn in Italy. In thelastsection,youread howtheRenaissancebegan ______northern Europe and spreadto as the time right forthe as thetimeright (page 480) Section 2 ( pages 480–487) had endedin RENAISSANCE NORTHERN C THE HAPTER 7E 17 1. with interestinreligiousideas. ence. Educatedpeoplecombinedclassicallearning artists. ButthenorthernRenaissancehadadiffer- rulers andmerchantsusedtheirmoneytosponsor from theRenaissanceinItaly? How wasthenorthernRenaissancedifferent UROPEAN R Date NISNEAND ENAISSANCE printing press craftsman whodevelopedthe Johann Gutenberg Renaissance writer William Shakespeare Utopia TERMS ANDNAMES ______An idealplace R German EFORMATION Famous 159 160-wh10a-RSG-0417 12/15/200311:16AMPage160 2. very popular, andtheirusespreadtoItaly. They begantouse peasant and Bruegelpaintedlifelikeportraitsscenesof in northern Europe? in northern 160 3. they interactwithoneanother. also showadeepunderstandingofpeopleandhow brilliant commandoftheEnglishlanguage.They greatest playwrightofalltime.Hisplaysshoweda where greed,war, andconflictdonotexist. book about be morefair. InEngland,ThomasMorewrotea more devotedtoGod.Theyalsowantedsociety reforms intheChurch.Theytriedtomakepeople humanism withadeepChristianfaith.Theyurged W W (pages 482–483) Society; TheElizabethanAge Writers TryNorthern toReform jects andrealistic and theNetherlands.Dürerpaintedreligioussub- appeared inpartsofGermany, France,Belgium, where artistsbegantousethem.Major The newideasofItalianartmovedtothenorth, W Artistic IdeasSpread riters ofthenorthernRenaissancecombined hat hat W northern Renaissance? Who weretwoofthemostfamouswriters What didnorthernEuropeanartistspaint? illiam Shakespeare C HAPTER life. Theyrevealedmuchaboutthetimes. did northern writers write? writers did northern developedideas aboutart Utopia 7S 17 landscapes. oil-based paints. ECTION , animaginaryidealsociety 2 is oftencalledthe Holbein, Van Eyck, (pages 480–481) Oils became 4. them toexamineandquestionthingsmoreclosely. opened upaworldofnewideastopeopleandled achievement. Inalargersense,theRenaissance more realisticwaysandcelebratedindividual and society. Artistsandwritersportrayedpeoplein the officialteachingsofChurch. about Christianity. Theseideasweredifferentfrom reading theBible,somepeopleformednewideas began toread.TheBiblewasapopularbook.After French, Spanish,Italian,orGerman.Morepeople far andwide.BookswereprintedinEnglish, a book.Asresult,writtenworksbecameavailable nearly 10millionbooks. rapidly. By1500,pressesinEuropehadprinted 1455 onthispress.Thetechnologythenspread produced hisfirstbook—theGutenbergBible—in this samepracticetoinventhisprintingpress.He pressed themagainstpapertoprintpages. arranged theminwords,inkedtheblocks,and characters ontowoodenblocks.Theythen The Chinesehadinventedtheprocessofcarving the Renaissancewasinventionof One reasonthatlearningspreadsorapidlyduring development?an important Why Renaissance Ideas; TheLegacyofthe Printing Spreads Renaissance The Renaissancepromptedchangesinbothart Printing madeiteasiertomakemanycopiesof In 1440,aGerman, northern Europeanlife? What effectsdidtheprintingpresshaveon w as the printing press such as theprinting (pages 484–485) Johann Gutenberg movable type , used .

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 161-wh10a-RSG-0417 12/15/200312:10PMPage161

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ple. Somelivedimmorallives. lacked educationandwere notabletoteachpeo- The lower ury andpoliticalpowerthanwithspiritualmatters. practices. Popesseemedmoreconcernedwithlux- Others sharplycriticizedtheChurchforsomeofits paying taxestosupporttheChurchinRome. of peoplehadweakened.Someresented By 1500,theinfluenceofChurchonlives Why (pages 488–489) Causes oftheReformation Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Luther Leadsthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 17 Responses toLuther’s Challenge BATTLE Luther’s challenge. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonresponses to bring abouttheReformation. In thissection,youwillseehowRenaissanceideashelped Europe.northern In thelastsection,yousawhowRenaissancespread to ______w as theChurchcriticized? clergy / OIIA SU EFFECT POLITICAL ISSUE had faults,too.Manylocal priests Section 3 ( pages 488–494) C HAPTER T he P he ope threatens Luther withexcommunication. 7E 17 1. 1500s, thecallsgrewlouder. added theirvoicestocallsforchange.Intheearly humanists suchasErasmusandThomasMore to becomemorespiritualandhumble.Christian Reformers urgedtheChurchtochangeitsways want tomake? What kindsofchangesdidChurchcritics UROPEAN R Date NISNEAND ENAISSANCE England Anglican annul by itsruler each Germanstatewouldbedecided 1555 declaringthatthereligionof Peace ofAugsburg the Reformation church foundedontheprinciplesof Protestant Martin Luther church foundedontheteachingsof Lutheran founding ofnewChristianchurches for religiousreform,leadingtothe Reformation punishments dueforasin indulgence TERMS ANDNAMES ______Cancel orputanendto Member ofaProtestant Relating totheChurchof Member ofaChristian Release from 16th-century movement R EFORMATION Agreement in 161 162-wh10a-RSG-0417 12/15/200311:17AMPage162 2. to thefoundingofnewChristianchurches. the throughout Germany. Thiswasthebeginningof church. Hiswordswereprintedandspread posted awrittenprotestonthedoorofcastle who belongedtonon-Catholic churches. Eventually, theterm ment. TheywerecalledtheProtestants. revolt down. German princeskilledthousandsinputtingthe they revolted.Lutherdisagreedwiththis condition likeslavery. Whenitwasnotgranted, society. Theydemandedanendtoserfdom—a Luther’s ideasaboutChristianfreedomtochange protest have? 162 Supporters ofLuther’s ideas remain loyaltothepopeandemperor. Luther’s supporters.They signedanagreementto them. OtherGermanprincesjoinedforcesagainst saw achancetoweakentheemperor’s powerover ticed. The late. Manyofhisideaswerealreadybeingprac- law. Luther’s bookswereburned.Butitwastoo Charles V, astrongCatholic,calledLutheranout- refused tochangethem.HolyRomanEmperor Pope LeoXpunishedLutherforhisviews,buthe W The ResponsetoLuther Church, peoplethoughttheycouldwin kind offorgiveness.Bypayingmoneytothe son wasselling protested theactionsofaChurchofficial.Thatper- In 1517,aGermanmonknamedMartinLuther How Luther ChallengestheChurch (page 489) hat Luther challengedthispracticeandothers.He Some In 1524,peasants Reformation Reformation? What roledidMartinLutherplayinthe C HAPTER did the Reformation begin? did theReformation effects didLuther’seffects nobles Lutheran 7S 17 indulgences supported Luther’s ideas. They , amovementforreformthatled ECTION Protestant Church startedaround1522. in Germanyhopedtouse 3 nidlec wasa . Anindulgence protested meant Christians (pages 490–492) this agree- salvation revolt . . 3. subjects wouldbeCatholicorProtestant. granted eachprincetherighttodecidewhetherhis 1555 withthe Protestant forcesinGermany. Itfinallyendedin 4. Elizabeth hopedtoendreligiousconflict. to bothProtestantsandCatholics.Inthisway, Anglican English church.Thenewchurchwascalled queen in1558.Shefinishedcreatingaseparate His onlysonwasfromhisthirdwife. had toobeythepope.Henryremarriedfivetimes. head oftheChurchEngland.Henrynolonger These lawsmadethekingorqueen,notpope, pass lawsthatcreatedtheChurchofEngland. .In1534,Henryhad ry. The poperefused. or putanendto,themarriagesohecouldremar- another child.Hetriedtogetthepope son. Hebelievedhiswifewastoooldtohave Henry fearedacivilwarwouldstartifhehadno daughter. Englandhadneverafemaleruler. ried toaSpanishprincess.Shegavebirth power inEngland.HenryVIII,theking,wasmar- The CatholicChurchfacedanotherchallengetoits Protestant? How (pages 492–494) England BecomesProtestant W One ofHenry’s daughters,Elizabeth,became To Church ofEngland? What roledidHenryVIIIplayincreatingthe Why didLuther’s ideasleadtowar? ar brokeoutbetweenCatholicand remarry, Henryhadtogetoutofthe did Englandbecome . Ithadsomepracticesthatwouldappeal Peace ofAugsburg . Thistreaty Parliament annul ,

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0417_P7 11/13/20033:37PMPage163

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. people tolivereligiouslives. Anyonewhopreached leaders. Ithadstrictrules of behaviorthatrequired Switzerland. Itwasgovernmentrunbyreligious called saved. ThereligionbasedonCalvin’s teachingsis that Goddeterminesbeforehandwhowillbe by nature.Healsotaught Protestant beliefs.Hetaughtthatpeoplearesinful wrote animportantbookthatgavestructureto time undertheleadershipofJohnCalvin.Calvin aroseelsewhereinthe1530s.This W Reformation Calvin Continuesthe Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Continues The Reformation CHAPTER 17 church another Protestant Calvin begins hat Calvin createdatheocracy occurred astheReformationcontinued. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonreforms that howitdevelopedandspread. In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread howtheReformationbegan. ______Date ______Date ______Calvinism. did Calvinteach? Section 4 (pages 495–496) Reformation predestination, Continuing During the Reforms ( pages 495–500) in Geneva, the idea C HAPTER 7E 17 1. Huguenots. into violence.In1572,mobskilledabout12,000 Conflict betweenthemandCatholicsoftenturned France, hisfollowerswerecalledHuguenots. and SwitzerlandadoptedCalvin’s ideasaswell.In Presbyterian into practiceinScotland.Thiswasbeginningofthe Calvin’s highmoralideals.Knoxputthese ideas stake. different religiousideasmightbeburnedatthe A preachernamedJohnKnoxwasimpressedby What isCalvinism? UROPEAN R Church. OthersinHolland,France, NISNEAND ENAISSANCE criticized bytheProtestantreformers Catholic leaderstoruleondoctrines Council ofTrent order foundedbyIgnatiusofLoyola Jesus, aRomanCatholicreligious Jesuits response toProtestantReformation Catholic reformmovementin Catholic Reformation and stateshouldbeseparate baptized. Alsobelievedthatchurch believed onlyadultsshouldbe group duringtheReformationwho Anabaptist founded byJohnKnox church governedbyeldersand Presbyterian religious leaders theocracy Calvin on theideasofreformerJohn including whichpeoplewillbesaved decided allthingsbeforehand, predestination TERMS ANDNAMES Members oftheSociety Religious teachingsbased Government controlledby Member ofaProtestant Member ofaProtestant Doctrine thatGodhas Meeting ofRoman R EFORMATION 16th-century 163 wh10a-RSG-0417_P8 11/13/20033:37PMPage164 Reformation? important during theReformation? during important 164 the rulesofChurch.Healsocalledameeting finding, trying,andpunishingpeoplewhobroke of courtcalledtheInquisition.Itwaschargedwith changes intheChurch.PopePaulIIIsetupakind stop thespreadofProtestantfaithsinEurope. people toCatholicism.Inaddition,theytried across Europe.Theysentmissionariestoconvert of thisgroup,calledthe Church basedondeepdevotiontoJesus.Members named Ignatius.Hefoundedanewgroupinthe Reformation. steps tochangeitself.Thiswascalledthe Catholic believersloyal,theChurchtook Protestant churchesgrewalloverEurope.To keep W (pages 498–499) The CatholicReformation 2. for womeninmarriage. wife ofMartinLuther. Shesupportedanequalrole killed forhisbeliefs.KatherinavonBorawasthe Navarre. SheprotectedJohnCalvinfrombeing Reformation. TheyincludedMargueriteof arate. Inaddition,theyrefusedtofightinwars. also taughtthatthechurchandstateshouldbesep- be baptizedintothefaithasadults.Anabaptists Anabaptists. Another newProtestantgroupwasthe W (pages 496–498) Other Protestant Reformers hat hat Tw One CatholicreformerwasaSpanishnoble Many womenplayedkeyrolesinthe in theReformation? Who weretwowomenwhoplayedimportantroles C o popesofthe1500shelpedbringabout HAPTER w were other reformers as theCatholic They preachedthatpeopleshould 7S 17 ECTION Jesuits, 4 started schools Catholic Reformation? 3. Protestants. They alsoallowedittosurvivethechallengeof practice. TheseactionshelpedrevivetheChurch. council, whichmetin1545,passedthese of churchleaders,the W (page 500) The LegacyoftheReformation 4. mainly limitedtotheconcernsofhomeandfamily. However, thisdidnothappen.Women werestill might improveasaresultoftheReformation. states. turn ledtothedevelopmentofmodernnation- monarchs andstatesgainedgreaterpower. Thisin the authorityofchurch.Asaresult,individual reforms startedattheCouncilofTrent. Church becamemoreunifiedasaresultofthe churches flourished.Meanwhile,theCatholic ety. Inthewakeofmovement,Protestant The Reformationhadanenduringimpactonsoci- hat The nextpope,PaulIV, putthesedoctrinesinto • indulgenceswerevalidexpressionsoffaith • • Christians neededgoodworksaswell • Wo The Reformationcausedanoveralldeclinein church? What wastheresultofdecliningauthority What happenedattheCouncilofTrent? authority insettingoutChristianbeliefs the BibleandChurchhadequal faith towinsalvation was final the Church’s interpretationoftheBible men thoughtthattheirstatusinsociety w as thelegacy ofthe Council ofTrent. doctrines: The

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0418_P1 11/13/20033:37PMPage167

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. inhabited bygroupsofnomadic Anatolia, theareaofmodern Turkey, wasnow ing. TheSeljukTurk statehadbeendestroyed. was alsochanging.TheByzantineEmpirefad- In 1300,theworldofeasternMediterranean begin? How (pages 507–508) T Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU a Vast Empire The OttomansBuild AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 18 urks MoveintoByzantium events inthehistoryofOttomanEmpire. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonmajor duringthesameperiod. In thissection,youwillread abouttheriseof in Europe during1300-1600. In thelastchapter, youread aboutchanges ______Date ______Date ______did theOttomanEmpire Osman buildsasmall empire Section 1 in Anatolia 1300-1326 ( pages 507–51) T urks. Theysaw 1402 chieftains andconquered everyone theycould. ing land.Theyalsoformed with power.” Theyextendedthekingdombybuy- after Osmancalledthemselves small kingdomin Between 1300and1326,Osmanbuiltastrongbut Othman. TheycalledhisfollowersOttomans. W They raidedthelandswherenon-Muslimslived. themselves asghazis,orMuslimwarriorsforIslam. C estern Europeansthoughthisnamewas The mostsuccessfulghaziwasOsman. HAPTER 1451 8T 18 conquered Christianterritories janissary sultan’s army devshirme brought OttomanEmpiretoitsheight Suleyman theLawgiver hiscapital Mehmed II and Russia Ti sultans small stateinAnatolia Osman ghazis TERMS ANDNAMES mur theLame HE Anatolia 1520-1566 M Wa Successful ghaziwhobuilta Rulers ofMuslimstates USLIM Soldier slavedrawnfrom rriors forIslam Policy forcreatingthe Conqueror whomade . Leaderswhocame Conqueror ofPersia W alliances ORLD sultans, Ruler who E XPANDS with other or “ones 167 168-wh10a-RSG-0418 12/15/200311:21AMPage168 1. tan andtookhimtoSamarkandinacage. defeated theOttomanforcesandcapturedsul- He conqueredRussiaandPersia.In1402,he ple adjustedeasilytotheirnewrule. Many joined Muslims paidtaxbutdidnotserveinthearmy. had toserveinthearmybutpaidnotaxes.Non- 168 2. Mecca, andgainedcontrolofEgypt. Arabia, tooktheMuslimholycitiesofMedinaand Persia, ,andPalestine.Hethencaptured empire grow. After1514,SelimtheGrimtook from allovertheOttomanEmpire. Istanbul. Therebuiltcitybecamehometopeople Mehmed madethecityhiscapital.Herenamedit took thecityandwaterwayitcontrolled. ships togaincontrolofConstantinople.In1453,he He builtaforceof100,000footsoldiersand125 One ofthem— brought theOttomanEmpiretoitsgreatestpower. His sonandthefoursultanswhocameafterhim for controloftheempire.MehmedIwoncontrol. In Anatolia,thefoursonsoflastsultanfought How Dramatic Expansion Powerful SultansSpur One warriordidnot.Hewas The Ottomansruledinakindlyway. Muslims Other emperorsused Who weretheOttomans? Who wasMehmedII? C HAPTER did theempire grow? Islam 8S 18 Mehmed II just toavoidthetax.Mostpeo- ECTION conquest —took powerin1451. 1 Ti (pages 508–509) mur theLame to makethe . 3. been. sultans wereasaccomplishedSuleymanhad decline Suleyman, itspentthenextfewhundredyearsin and manyfinebuildings. His empirewasalsoknownforgreatworksofart religion. JewsandChristianswerenotmistreated. Other slavesheldimportantgovernmentjobs. trained assoldiersandfoughtfiercelyforthesultan. taken aschildrenandmadeslaves.Theywere enslaved groupofsoldiers.TheywereChristians called family. Thepolicyofmakingpeopleslaveswas government. Thousandsofslavesservedtheroyal Suleyman ruledhisempirewithahighlystructured people calledhimSuleymantheLawgiver. Sea andtookNorthAfricaasfarwestTripoli. won controloftheentireeasternMediterranean He conqueredpartsofsoutheasternEurope. greatest sizeandmostimpressiveachievements. years. HebroughttheOttomanEmpiretoits Suleyman Itookpowerin1520andruledfor46 a great leader? Why Empire DeclinesSlowly Suleyman theLawgiver;The Although theempirelastedlongafter The empireallowedpeopletofollowtheirown Suleyman revisedthelawsofempire.His What weretwoofSuleyman’s accomplishments? . Thatmeansitspowerslipped.Noneofthe devshirme. w as Suleyman theLawgiver The janissaries (pages 510–511) were an

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 169-wh10a-RSG-0418 12/15/200312:10PMPage169

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. adapt andchange. blending areopentonewways.Theywilling and architecture. language, religion,stylesofgovernment,orarts Some resultsofculturalblendingarechangesin freedom orconversion. migration, trade,conquest,orpursuitofreligious ture withanother. Thiscanhappenbecauseof another. Oftenthesepeoplehaveblendedonecul- together. Theircultureshaveinfluencedone Throughout history, differentpeopleshavelived W (pages 512–513) ofCulturalBlending Patterns Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:TheSafavidEmpire Cultural Blending CHAPTER 18 hat Societies thatareabletobenefitfromcultural Cultural blendingresultsinchangessociety. of theSafavidEmpire. Use thechartbelowtoshowthree ofthelong-lastingeffects another empire, theSafavid. aboutthedevelopmentof In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread abouttheOttomans. ______is cultural blending? T ninbtenSi’aand ension betweenShi Sunni Muslims Section 2 ( pages 512–515) Effects oftheSafavidEmpire build astrongarmytoprotectthemselves. Safavids fearedtheSunniMuslims.Theydecidedto 1. Persian titleofshah this armytoconquerIran. Hetookthetraditional Sunnis, a branchofIslam.ThemajorgroupMuslims,the of Persia.TheSafavids Cultural blendingtookplaceintheSafavidEmpire to power? How Empire The SafavidsBuildaShi’a C In 1499,a14-year-old leadernamedIsma’il HAPTER What arethefourcausesofculturalblending? did theSafavids rise persecuted 8T 18 (pages 513–514) Date Empire Esfahan Safavid goldenage Shah Abbas shah most ofwhatisnowIran Isma’il group thatbuiltanempireinPersia Safavid TERMS ANDNAMES HE the Shi’afortheirviews.The M , ______Persian titlemeaningking or king,andmadeShi’a USLIM Safavid warriorwhoseized Member ofaShi’aMuslim were membersofthe Capital cityoftheSafavid Leader duringthe W ORLD E XPANDS Shi’a, 169 the led wh10a-RSG-0418_P4 11/13/20033:37PMPage170 170 Esfahan geous artworkthatdecoratedtherebuiltcapitalof He usedChineseartists.Theyhelpedcreategor- and sophisticationwiththestrongfaithofShi’a. joining togetherofthePersiantraditionlearning tures. Themainelementsofthatculturewerethe He alsobroughtgiftedartiststohisempire. He gotridofcorrupt weapons tothearmymakethembetterfighters. were loyaltohimandalone.Healsogavenew under The Safavidsreachedtheirheightinthelate1500s Who A SafavidGoldenAge 2. Muslims continuestoday. met. Thisconflictbetweenthetwogroupsof Sunni Muslims—inturnkilledalltheShi’athatthey Sunni population.OttomanTurk rulers—whowere religion ofthenewempire.HedestroyedBaghdad’s 2. 1. Use thecharttoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder East Africa— — India—1000 Mexico— Russia— Why aretheShi’aandSunniMuslimsenemies? Shah Abbasdrewongoodideasfromothercul- Recognizing Effects Determining MainIdeas C Shah Abbas. HAPTER w . A Location A . as Shah Abbas? D. . D. 1000 A B 1500 . D . C 8S 18 . 700 A . . D. 1900 ECTION He createdtwoarmiesthat What aresomeresultsofculturalinteraction? officials inthegovernment. What aretworeasonsforinteraction? European, Asian,Caribbean Spanish andAztec Christian andSlavic Islamic, Christian Arab, African,Indian Aryan andDravidianIndian 2 Interacting Cultures Cultural Blending 3. Persia, becameamajorindustryforthecountry. period, rug-making,whichhadbeenalocalcraftin Persian rugsincreasedgreatlyinEurope.Inthis relations withnationsofEurope.Thedemandfor 4. son becameshahafterhim. from him.Asaresult,weakandineffectivegrand- Shah Abbasfearedthathissonswouldseizepower most talentedsons—justasSuleymanhaddone. est height.ShahAbbashadkilledorinjuredhis began todeclinesoonafterithadreacheditsgreat- Like theOttomanEmpire,SafavidEmpire Why (page 515) The DynastyDeclinesQuickly Migration, religious freedom religious Migration, Conquest conversion Religious Trade, conversion religious Migration Why weren’t therestrongleadersafterShahAbbas? Under ShahAbbas,theSafavidsenjoyedgood What werefourreformsmadebyShahAbbas? Reason for Interaction did theSafavids losepower? Cultural diversity Mexican Catholicism Mestizo culture, Russian identity Eastern Christianity, New tradelanguage,Swahili of Hinduism Vedic culture, forerunner of Interaction Some Results

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0418_P5 11/13/20033:37PMPage171

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. conquered aregionaround thecityofDelhi.They lived inIndiaforcenturies. a longhistoryoffightingwiththe the 700s,Muslimsarrivedonscene.Thisbegan ed theareaandcreatedmanysmallkingdoms.In unsettled period.NomadsfromcentralAsiainvad- Starting inthe600s,Indiawentthroughalong, begin? How Early Historyofthe Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in India The MughalEmpire AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 18 After about300years,agroup ofMuslimTurks major accomplishmentorproblem ofhisrule. two orthree words thatidentifyeachpersonornamea write thenameofoneimportantMughalruler. Alsowrite Use thewebdiagrambelowtotakenotes.Ineachcircle, of theMughalEmpire inwhatisnowIndia. abouttheestablishment In thissection,youwilllearn established anempire inwhatispresent-day Iran. abouthowtheSafavids In thelastsection,youlearn ______Date ______Date ______did theMughalEmpire Section 3 (page 516) ( pages 516–521) Hindus who had Babur: founder of the empire Leaders Mughal Key 1. the Mongols. Empire becauseheandhisfamilieswererelatedto lent general.Hisempirewascalledthe a loverofpoetryandgardens.Hewasalsoanexcel- large partsofIndia.Hehadmanytalents.was named rule wasbroughttoanendin1398. Hindus intheirareaasconqueredpeoples.Their set upanewempirethere.Theytreatedthe C A littleoverahundredyearslater, anewleader HAPTER Who wasBabur? Babur 8T 18 raised anarmyandbegantowin ruler Aurangzeb for hiswife Ta Ta Shah Jahan became theenemyofMughals Sikh and art cultural blending,militaryconquest, Akbar established apowerfulempirethere invaded theIndiansubcontinentand Mughal Babur TERMS ANDNAMES HE j Mahal j Mahal M Nonviolent religiousgroupthat Mughal rulerwithageniusfor Founder oftheMughalEmpire USLIM One ofthenomadswho T Last importantMughal omb builtbyShahJahan Mughal rulerwhobuilt W ORLD E XPANDS Mughal 171 wh10a-RSG-0418_P6 11/13/20033:37PMPage172 172 control oftheempire.During hisreign,thereal After Akbar’s deathin1605, hissonJahangir, took Who Akbar’s Successors 2. of anewcapitalcity. called miniatures.Healsosponsoredthebuilding this artwassmall,highlydetailed,colorfulpictures literature, andarchitecture.Thebestexampleof of Pakistan.Theempirebecamefamousforitsart, The otherwas was languages wereblendsofseverallanguages.One ferent culturesproducedtwonewlanguages.The than livedinallofEuropeatthetime. His empireheldabout100millionpeople—more helped himwinandkeepcontrolofmorelands. caring fortheland. back. Asaresult,workersdidnotseeanypointin ment officials.However, whentheydiedhetookit policy waslesswise.Hegavemuchlandtogovern- made iteasierforpeasantstopaythetax.Hisland people onapercentageofthefoodtheygrew. This non-Muslims hadtopay. To raisemoney, hetaxed pilgrims hadtopay. Healsoendedthetaxthatall religion. government basedontheirabilityandnot worked inthegovernment.Hehiredpeoplehis religion theychoose.BothHindusandMuslims strongly thatpeopleshouldbeallowedtofollowthe fairness foralmost40years. “Greatest One.”Heruledwithgreatwisdomand Babur’s grandsonwas Who (pages 517–518) The GoldenAgeofAkbar During Akbar’s reign,hispolicyofblendingdif- He hadastrong,well-equippedarmythat Akbar ruledfairly. HeendedthetaxthatHindu Akbar wasaMuslim.However, hebelieved rule? What aresomeexamplesofAkbar’s policyoffair Hindi C HAPTER r w uled after Akbar? , whichiswidelyspokeninIndiatoday. as Akbar? Urdu. Itisnowtheofficiallanguage 8S 18 ECTION Akbar 3 (pages 518–521) . Hisnamemeans political battlewiththe one sontooverthrowanotherson.Shehadabitter power washiswife,NurJahan.Sheplottedwith 4. gave India’s nextconquerorsafootholdinIndia. Aurangzeb handedthemtheportofBombay. This let theEnglishbuildatradingfortinMadras. arrived inIndiajustbeforeBaburdid.ShahJahan falling, Western traderswerebuildingpower. They power. AstheMughalempirewasrisingand was onlya There continuedtobeaMughalemperor, buthe there wasonlyapatchworkofindependentstates. weakened, thepoweroflocallordsgrew. Soon did notfeelloyaltytohim.Asthepowerofstate Aurangzeb useduptheempire’s resources.People lose itspower? How Decay The Empire’s Declineand target ofattacksbythegovernment. rate, nonviolentreligion.Thatgroupbecamethe 3. won controlofanotherparttheempire. took partofhisempire.Atthesametime,Sikhs destroyed theirtemples.Thisledtoarebellionthat Shah Jahanwasagreat not tofollowAkbar’s policyofreligioustoleration. was adevout conquests. Hisrulealsobroughtnewproblems.He He madetheempiregrowonceagainwithnew under hisrule. plans requiredhightaxes,though.Peoplesuffered Mahal, many beautifulbuildings.Onewasthefamous The nextrulerwas His sonAurangzeb How didAurangzebdealwithHindus? How didtheMughalEmpirechangeafterAkbar? did theMughalEmpire a tombforhiswife.Hisambitiousbuilding (page 521) figurehead Muslim, andhepunishedHindus , notarulerwithanyreal Shah Jahan patron Sikhs ruled foralmost50years. , membersofasepa- of theartsandbuilt . Hetoochose Taj

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0419_P1 11/13/20033:38PMPage175

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. traders hopedtofindnew, fasterroutestoAsia— new sourcesofwealth.Byexploringtheseas, changed inthe1400s.Europeanshopedtogain contact withpeoplefromotherlands.That For manycenturies,Europeansdidnothavemuch e Why didEuropeansbeginto (pages 529–530) For “God,Glory, andGold” Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU the East Europeans Explore AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 19 xplore new lands? in European exploration. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonimportantevents began anageofexploration. whyandhowEuropeans In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastchapter, youread aboutempire buildinginAsia. ______Date ______Date ______a schoolofnavigation Prince Henrystarts Section 1 1419 ( pages 529–535) 1488 C HAPTER sails thatallowedittosail againstthewind.Ships stronger thanearlierships.Ithadtriangle-shaped possible. Anewkindofship,the and togrowrichasallmendesiredo.” Majesty, togivelightthosewhowereindarkness er, explainedhismotives:“toserveGodandHis the sourceofspicesandluxurygoods.Anotherrea lands. for explorationwasspreadingChristianitytonew 9A 19 Advances intechnologymadethesevoyages Bartolomeu Dias, 1492 N A EOF GE directed tradethroughoutAsia company thatestablishedand Dutch EastIndiaCompany discovered landsbetweenthem Spain andPortugaldividingnewly Tr Portugal adirectsearoutetoIndia Va of exploration Prince Henry Africa explorer whoroundedthetipof Bartolomeu Dias TERMS ANDNAMES E eaty ofTordesillas sco daGama POAIN AND XPLORATIONS 1498 an earlyPortugueseexplor- Portuguese supporter Explorer whogave Portuguese Tr I SOLATION eaty between caravel Dutch , was 175 son wh10a-RSG-0419_P2 11/13/20033:38PMPage176 176 2. western parts—includingmostoftheAmericas. Africa, India,andotherpartsofAsia.Spaingotthe right tocontroltheeasternparts—including divided theworldintotwoareas.Portugalwon 1494, theysignedthe rights tothelandthatColumbushadclaimed.In and Portugalarguedoverwhichnationhadthe touched landintheislandsofAmericas.Spain In 1492,insteadoflandinginAsia,Columbus and queenthathecouldreachAsiabysailingwest. own. ChristopherColumbusconvincedtheking The PortuguesehadfoundasearoutetoAsia. Gama southern tipofAfrica.Ten yearslater, Africa. In1488,BartolomeuDiasreachedthe sailed fartheranddownthewestcoastof exchanged ideasthere. tains, mapmakers,andnavigatorsmet 1419, hestartedaschoolof Henry the magneticcompasswasPortugal.Prince The firstnationtodevelopandusethecaravel in exploration? How (pages 530–533) Spain AlsoMakesClaims Portugal LeadstheWay; allowedseacaptainstostayoncoursebet could nowtravelfaroutintotheocean.Themag 1. The Spanish,meanwhile,hadplansoftheir Over thenextfewdecades,Portuguesecaptains over claimstonewlands? How didSpainandPortugalsolvetheirdifferences exploration? What werethetwomainreasonsforEuropean C led ashiparoundAfrica,toIndia,andback. HAPTER was committedtotheideaofexploring.In did Portugal leadthewaydid Portugal 9S 19 ECTION T reaty ofTordesillas 1 navigation . Seacap- V asco da netic . It ter. 3. areas. had little trolled thetradebetweenAsiaandEurope,they gained footholdsinIndia. the sametime,bothEnglandandFrancefinally tries andcommandedthesoutherntipofAfrica.At They hadtradingpostsinmanyotherAsiancoun- erful thanEngland’s company. East IndiaCompany treaties, andraisetheirownarmies.The ments. Theyhadthepowertomakemoney, sign were morethanbusinesses.Theylikegovern- Company tocontrolAsiantrade.Thesecompanies the area.ThenbothnationssetupanEastIndia Indies. TheyquicklybrokePortuguesepowerin the 1600s,EnglishandDutchenteredEast Portugal verywealthy. what theyhadcostbefore,whilestillmaking Islands. SpicesnowcostEuropeansone-fifthof in desirablespices.TheywerecalledtheSpice Portugal gainedpoweroverislandsthatwererich routepayoff.Throughmilitarymight, Portugal movedquicklytomakethenewIndian in theIndianOcean? Who Ocean T rading Empires intheIndian Nevertheless, eventhoughEuropeanscon- By 1700,theDutchruledmuchofIndonesia. Other Europeannationsjoinedinthistrade.In Indian Oceantradingpowers? How didtheDutchandEnglishbecome established trading empires impact (pages 533–535) on mostpeoplelivinginthese was richerandmorepow- Dutch

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 177-wh10a-RSG-0419 12/15/200312:10PMPage177

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. suspected ofplottingagainst him. He causedthedeathsof manypeoplewhomhe ernment. Laterhegrewsuspiciousanduntrusting. amount offoodproducedandimprovingthegov- 300 years.Hongwubeganhisrulebyincreasingthe the country. Hedeclaredhimselfthefirstemperorof Hongwu Mongol ruleinChinaended1368when ? W Dynasty China UnderthePowerfulMing Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU European Contacts China Limits AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 19 Hongwu becomesthe firstemperor. MING DYNASTY hat Ming Dynasty the MingDynastyandQingDynasty. Use thechartbelowtoshowimportantdevelopmentsin world around it. In thissection,youwillread aboutChina’s reactions tothe in theEast. In thelastsection,youread aboutEuropean exploration ______occurred during the during occurred led arebel (pages 536–539) Section 2 , whichwastolastforalmost army thattookcontrolofthe ( pages 536–541) C HAPTER never grewverylargein China,however. The ics, andtheypaidsilverfor them. coast. EuropeanswantedChinesesilkandceram- three ports,butillegaltradetookplaceallalongthe China allowedEuropeanstotradeofficiallyatonly on foreigntrade.Theybegantoisolatethemselves. Chinese superiority. Wherever hewent,gaveawaygiftstoshow Southeast Asia,India,Arabia,andAfrica. admiral named with otherAsianpeoples.Beginningin1405,an He alsolaunchedamajoreffortatmakingcontact 9A 19 Eventually theChinesechangedtheirposition His sonYon N A EOF GE Date the QingDynasty Kangxi begun bytheManchus followed theMingDynastyandwas Qing Dynasty Manchus the MingDynasty seven voyagesofexplorationduring Y ruled from1368to1644 Ming Dynasty China in1368 army thatdrovetheMongolsoutof Hongwu TERMS ANDNAMES Zheng He glo E onglo POAIN AND XPLORATIONS continued hisbetterpolicies. ______Ming ruler;sonofHongwu Powerful Manchuemperorof Commander oftherebel People fromManchuria Muslim admiralwholed led severalvoyagesto Chinese dynastythat Chinese dynastythat I SOLATION 177 wh10a-RSG-0419_P4 11/13/20033:38PMPage178 2. China. rising inKorea,whichhadlongbeen following theserules. with China.TheBritish,though,didnotagreeto do so,andtheycarriedonthelargestshareoftrade ports andpayingfees.TheDutchwerewillingto them. Theserulesincludetradingonlyatspecial low certainrulesinordertocontinuetradingwith increase inartisticproduction. size, increaseditswealth,andsponsoredan son Qian-long.TheybroughtChinatoitslargest important emperorswere try in1644.Theystartedthe China calledManchuria,tookcontrolofthecoun- Manchus ernment couldnotsolveseveralproblems. 178 theQing Dynasty? during How Dynasty Manchus FoundtheQing 1. technology. China atthistime,bringingbothChristianityand turing washeavilytaxed.Missionaries that farmingwasabetterwayoflife,somanufac- Confucian At thesametime,afeelingofnationalpridewas The ChineseinsistedthatEuropeanshadtofol- The MingDynastylostpowerbecausethegov- during theMingDynasty? How wasChinainfluencedbyforeigners Why wastradeaproblemduringtheQingDynasty? C HAPTER did Chinachange , peoplewhocamefromalandnorthof ideas thatshapedChinesethinkingsaid (pages 539–540) 9S 19 ECTION Kangxi 2 Qing Dynasty and hisgrand- dominated entered . Two by the MingandQing? 3. unify theChinesepeople. history andheroeswerepopular. Theyhelpedto al Chinesevaluesandideas.Playsabout created booksandpaintingsthatshowedtradition- serve theirtraditionsandisolation.Artists traders botheredtheChinese.Theytriedtopre- Manchuria andthepressurefromEuropean were killed,andadultwomenhadfewrights. family farm.Forthatreason,manyinfantgirls carry outfamilyreligiousdutiesandtendtothe daughters. Itwasbelievedthatonlysonscould lation togrow. level ofnutritionimproved.Thiscausedthepopu- better were farmers.Becauseoftheusefertilizerand almost doubled.Thehugemajorityofthesepeople 1600s and1700s,thenumberofpeopleinChina od ofpeacegavethepeoplebetterlives.In In China,theproductionofriceandlongperi- W (page 541) Life inMingandQingChina hat The invasionsbytheforeignersfrom In Chinesefamilies,sonswerevaluedover and whichcontinuedtobethesame? Which partsofsocietyimprovedduringthistime, irrigation w as life likeinChinaunder as life , theycouldgrowmorefood.The

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 179-wh10a-RSG-0419 12/15/200312:26PMPage179

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. clever Japan underonerule.Usingmilitaryconquestand Hideyoshi or’s capital.Anothergeneral,T took controlofKyoto.Itwasthesiteemper- to gainmorelandforthemselves. country. Thedaimyofoughteachotherconstantly They becamethemostimportantpowersin of largeareasland.Theywerecalled period ofcivilwar. Powerfulwarriorstookcontrol From 1467to1568,Japanenteredalong,dark in Japan? Why fighting were warriors Strong Leaders A NewFeudalismUnder Name failed inhisefforttocapture Korea,however. BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU to Isolation Japan Returns AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 19 T new system ofrule okugawa Shogunate In 1568,oneofthedaimyo, changed afteritwasunified Use thechartbelowtoshowsomewaysinwhichJapan its effects. In thissection,youwillread aboutcivilwarinJapanand foreigners. In thelastsection,yousawhowChinesereacted to ______political , continuedtheworkofbringingall — , hewonthatgoalin1590. He Section 3 (pages 542–544) economic ( pages 542–547) Oda Nobunaga Japan IsUnified oyotomi daimyo C HAPTER , . 1. Shogunate This systemofrule,calledtheT maintained astrongcentralgovernmentinJapan. shoguns tofollowhimwerefromhisfamily. They follow hisorders.Tokugawa diedin1616.Allofthe T daimyo stillheldmuchpowerintheirlands. the cityofTokyo. ing villagenamedEdo.Later, itgrewtobecome ruler. HemovedthecapitalofJapantoasmallfish- T 9A 19 okugawa solvedthatproblembyforcingthemto okugawa Ieyasu.Hebecamethe The workof While allofJapanwasruledbyTokugawa, the Japan underonerule? Which threeleadershelpedbring cultural N A EOF GE , lasteduntil1867. Date haiku kabuki ruled Japanfrom1603to1868 T took controlofalmostallJapan T control allofJapanandseizedKyoto Oda Nobunaga daimyo TERMS ANDNAMES unifying E okugawa Shogunate oyotomi Hideyoshi POAIN AND XPLORATIONS ______T ype ofJapanesepoetry T Wa ype ofJapanesetheate Japan wascompletedby rrior-chieftains Daimyo whohopedto social Daimyo who I shogun Dynasty that SOLATION okugawa , orsole 179 180-wh10a-RSG-0419 12/15/200311:23AMPage180 180 country. work inthisandothercitiesthantheyhadthe the world.Women foundmoreopportunities for million people.Itwasperhapsthelargestcityin the cities.Bymid-1700s,Edohadmorethana heavy taxes.Manyleftthecountrysidetomove They workedlongandhardonthefarmspaid farmers sufferedgreatlyduringthistime,however. of peaceandprosperityformostpeople.Peasant The newgovernmentbroughtaboutalongperiod organized? How Life inTokugawa Japan 2. expressing ideas. haiku, poetrythatpresentsimagesinsteadof prints ofcityscenesintheirhomes.Theyalsoread ki, new stylesemerged.Townspeople attended paintings ofclassicalscenes.However, incities, monial dramas,storiesofancientwarriors,and A dramas ofurbanlife.Theyhungwoodblock were foundinthecities? What kindsofoldandnewculture C traditional HAPTER w as Tokugawasociety J APANESE 9S 19 culture thrived.Itpreferredcere- ECTION S 3 OCIETY (page 544) kabu- 2. 1. Use theillustrationtoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder 3. remained closedtojustaboutallEuropeancontact. eign contact.Forthenext200years,Japan that portcity, sotheyhadtightcontroloverallfor- and theDutch.TheTokugawa shogunscontrolled for oneportcity. ItwasopentoonlytheChinese the countryfromEuropeaninfluence. Christians. Thiswaspartofalargerplantoprotect or so,Japanmanagedtoridthecountryofall Christians werepersecuted.Overthenext20years he bannedChristianityfromthecountry. local politics.Tokugawa becameworried.In1612, tional Japanesebeliefs.Theyalsogotinvolvedin came after1549.Somemissionariesscornedtradi- even welcomedtheChristianmissionarieswho merchants andthedaimyowelcomedthem.They Portuguese werefirst.Inthebeginning,Japanese In 1543,EuropeansbegantoarriveinJapan.The Who Policy and Japan;TheClosedCountry Contact BetweenEurope the otherclassesinJapanesesociety? In 1639,leaderssealedJapan’s bordersexcept controlled Japanesesociety? What threepeopleorgroupsof What wastherelationshipofsamuraito their ? Why didtheJapanesesealalmostallof came toJapan? (pages 545–547)

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0420_P1 11/13/20033:38PMPage183

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. another nation. ate land forSpain.Fromthenon,Spainbegantocre- he metthere,callingthemIndians.Heclaimedthe the EastIndiesinAsia.Hemisnamednatives Americas. Columbusthoughtthathehadreached ing toreachAsia.Instead,helandedinthe sailor, ledavoyageforSpain.Hesailedwesthop- In 1492,ChristopherColumbus change the Americas? How (pages 553–554) The Voyage ofColumbus Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU American Empire Spain Buildsan AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 20 New France Spanish conquest. Use thewebbelowtoshowsomeofresults of Portuguese explorationoftheAmericas. In thissection,youwillstudytheSpanishand exploration intheEast. In thelastchapter, youread aboutEuropean colonies ______Date ______Date ______political did thevoyage ofColumbus .C olonies arelandscontrolledby Section 1 Effects ofSpanishConquest ( pages 553–559) , anItalian on theAmericas social 1. around theworld. Ocean. FerdinandMagellansailedcompletely edge abouttheworld.BalboareachedPacific America afterVespucci. the landsasaseparatecontinent.Henamedthem were anewworld.Soonafter, amapmakershowed coast ofSouthAmerica.Hesaidthattheselands In 1501,AmerigoVespucci exploredtheeastern Other voyagesgaveEuropeansmoreknowl- In 1500,aPortugueseexplorerclaimedBrazil. new knowledgeoftheworld? Which voyagesgaveEuropeans C HAPTER farming usingnativesasslavelabor encomienda and NativeAmericanblood mestizo Atahualpa defeated theInca Francisco Pizarro the Americas conquistadors defeated theAztec Hernando Cortés nation explorer wholandedintheAmericas TERMS ANDNAMES 0T 20 Land controlledbyanother Person withmixedSpanish economic HE Last Incanemperor System ofminingand A Spanish explorersin TLANTIC Conquistador who Conquistador who Italian W ORLD 183 184-wh10a-RSG-0420 12/15/200311:24AMPage184 184 demand inEurope. called began tosettlethere.Colonistsbuilthugefarms children and quered. Spanishmenmarriednativewomen.Their explored thefutureUnitedStates. 1540, theSpanishlookednorthofMexicoand stretched frommodern-dayMexicotoPeru.After Spain hadformedanAmericanempirethat Spanish foundgoldandsilver. Bythemid-1500s, the lastofIncanemperors.Onceagain, another Spanishforce.Itconqueredthemighty About 15yearslater, How (pages 556–557) Spanish ConquestsinPeru 2. Empire came toMexicoanddefeatedthepowerful They wereseekinggreatriches.In1519,Cortés they begantoexplorethelandsofAmericas. quistadors Hernando Cortés Aztecs? Why didSpainconquerthe (pages 554–556) Spanish ConquestsinMexico the was knownas mines thatusednativesasslavelabor. Thissystem blood. TheSpanishalsoformedlargefarmsand people withmixedSpanishandNativeAmerican What wasthemaingoalofCortézinhisconquests? The Spanishlivedamongthepeopletheycon- One largeareaoftheAmericas—Brazil—was possession C plantations HAPTER did Spainbuild anempire? led byMontezumaII. , orconquerors.Inthe16thcentury, of SouthAmerica,ledby descendants encomienda. 0S 20 of Portugal.Inthe1830s,colonists to growsugar, whichwas in was oneoftheSpanish ECTION Francisco Pizarro were called 1 Atahualpa, mestizo Aztec con- led — 3. Opposition toSpanishRule 4. along. expeditions tothearea.Catholicpriestswent of theUnitedStates.ExplorerslikeCoronadoled Americas. Itstartedtolookatlandthatisnowpart Soon Spainbegantowantevenmorepowerinthe more power? W (page 558) Spain’s InfluenceExpands 5. into NewSpainfor12years. about 17,000warriorsanddrovetheSpanishback named Popéledawell-organizedeffort.Itinvolved lions ued Spanishrule.Oneofthemostserious system. and otherssuccessfullycalledfortheendof system. AmonknamedBartolomédeLasCasas ever. Onethingtheycriticizedwastheencomienda Spanish priestsbegantomakesomeprotests,how- Who (page 559) here what theydid. Give twoexamplesofconquistadorsandexplain What areadidCoronadoexplore? Native Americansalsoresistedneworcontin- Spanish face? What challengestotheirpowerdidthe occurred inNewMexico.APuebloleader opposed Spanishrule? did Spainhopetogain rebel-

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 185-wh10a-RSG-0420 12/15/200312:11PMPage185

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. mouth attheGulfofMexico. Theareabecame Lakes andtheMississippi Riverallthewaytoits explored andclaimedtheareaaroundGreat Quebec. Inthenext100years,French Samuel deChamplainsailedasfarmodern-day to thesiteofwhatisnowMontreal.In1608, named theSt.LawrenceRiver. Hethenfollowedit North America.JacquesCartierdiscoveredand In theearly1500s,Frenchbegantoexplore America? inNorth formed W America Competing ClaimsinNorth Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Settle NorthAmerica European Nations AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 20 hat America. Use thewebbelowtoshowdifferent claimsinNorth for powerinNorthAmerica. In thissection,youwillseehowothernationscompeted In thelastchapter, youread aboutSpanishconquests. ______new colonieswere New France French Dutch (pages 561–562) Section 2 ( pages 561–565) America North 1. colony wastradeinbeaverfur. known as The firstpermanentsettlement wasat The Englishalsobeganto colonizeNorthAmerica. Massachusetts? Why America The EnglishArriveinNorth What wasthemaineconomicactivityinNewFrance? did theEnglishsettlein C New France HAPTER (pages 562–563) Date Philip Massachusetts; alsocalledKing who ledanattackonthevillagesof Metacom America Britain andFranceoverlandinNorth French andIndianWar begun inmodernNewYork City New Netherland England with thepracticesofChurch Puritans who foundedacolonyinPlymouth Pilgrims settlement inAmerica Jamestown explored andclaimedbyFrance New France TERMS ANDNAMES Native American 0T 20 ______English . Themainactivityinthis People whodidnotagree Group ofEnglishpeople HE Native Americanleader First permanent Area oftheAmericas A TLANTIC Dutch colony Wa W Jamestown, ORLD r between 185 wh10a-RSG-0420_P4 11/13/20033:39PMPage186 186 America toEngland. France wasforcedtogiveupallitslandinNorth French andIndianWar Ohio Valley in1754.Thefightwascalledthe interfered withtheFrenchsettlersinCanada. Hampshire toGeorgia.TheseEnglishcolonists other coloniesalongtheAtlanticcoast,fromNew was renamedNewYork. TheEnglishalsostarted Dutch togiveuptheircolony. NewAmsterdam North America.First,theEnglishforced The Europeanpowersbegantofightforcontrolof America? North Who (pages 563–564) The StruggleforNorthAmerica tobacco tomeetthehighdemandforitinEurope. with thenativepeoples.Soon,farmersbegantogrow first. Manysettlersdiedfromdisease,hunger, orwar in modernVirginia, in1607.Thecolonystruggledat 2. plantations thatusedenslavedAfricansasworkers. the Caribbean.Theretheybuilttobaccoandsugar Europeans alsotookpossessionofmanyislands as ahometopeopleofmanydifferentcultures. French, theytradedfur. Thecolonybecameknown Y colony. TheysettledinthelocationofmodernNew They werecalled agree withthepracticesofChurchEngland. lowed weredeeplyreligiouspeoplewhodidnot Massachusetts. Thesesettlersandotherswhofol- second EnglishcolonyinPlymouth, ork Cityandcalledit first settle? In whichtwoplacesdidEnglishcolonists The BritishandtheFrenchclashedover In 1620,agroupknownas Meanwhile, theDutchalsostartedanew C HAPTER fought forcontrolof 0S 20 Puritans ECTION New Netherland . Whenitendedin1763, . 2 Pilgrims founded a . Likethe 3. to useforhuntingorgrowingtheirownfood. was landthatNativeAmericanswouldnotbeable interested insettlingthelandandfarmingit.This colonists. Morethanjusttrade,theEnglishwere English, though,hadstormierrelationswith benefiting fromit.Thosewholivednearthe French andDutch,joininginthefurtrade many differentways.Manyworkedcloselywiththe The nativepeoplesrespondedtothecolonistsin to thecolonists? How (pages 564–565) Native AmericansRespond 4. sible forthemtoresistthegrowthofcolonies. died fromEuropeanillnesses.Thismadeitimpos- Thousands uponthousandsofNativeAmericans even morefromdiseasethanwarfare. settlers’ gunsandcannons. However, Metacom’s forceswerenomatchforthe on 52colonialvillagesthroughoutMassachusetts. Metacom King Philip’s War. TheNativeAmericanruler times. Oneofthebloodiesttimeswasknownas How didEnglandgainlandfromtheFrench? Conflicts overland As inSpanishlands,thenativepeoplessuffered Why didNativeAmericanslosetheirwayoflife? did native peoplesrespond (also knownasKingPhilip)ledanattack erupted into warseveral

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0420_P5 11/13/20033:39PMPage187

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. enslaved Africansalsowere treatedfarmoreharsh trade thatbeganinthe 1500swaslarger. The were consideredtobefree.TheEuropeanslave tain rights.Also,thesonsanddaughtersofslaves started totakemanyslavesSouthwestAsia. That changedinthe600s,whenMuslimtraders large numbersofpeoplehadnotbeenenslaved. world. FormostofthathistoryinAfrica,though, Slavery hashadalonghistoryinAfricaandthe W (pages 566–567) The CausesofAfricanSlavery Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Slave Trade The Atlantic AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 20 hat Most workedasservants,andtheydidhavecer- trade system. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesontriangular that brought AfricanstotheAmericas. In thissection,youwillread abouttheslavetrade nations settledinNorthAmerica. In thelastsection,yousawhowdifferent European ______Date ______Date ______w as the Atlantic slave trade? others Spanish, Portuguese, and Who traded? Section 3 ( pages 566–570) What was Tr traded? ly. iangular trade ing forworkerstheirsugar plantationsinBrazil. increased thedemandforslaves.Theywerelook- Africans totheAmericas.However, thePortuguese as slaves. ended, about9.5millionAfricanshadbeen 1870, whentheslavetradeinAmericasfinally known astheAtlanticslavetrade ing ofAfricansforworkintheAmericasbecame Europeans broughtinAfricans.Thebuyingandsell- native peoplesbegandyingfromdisease,the Americans toworkfarmsandmines.Whenthe The Spanishfirstbeganthepracticeofbringing In theAmericas,EuropeansfirstusedNative C HAPTER Where were goods and theAmericas captured AfricanstotheWest Indies middle passage goods Europe involvingslavesandother between theAmericas,Africa,and triangular trade Americas selling ofAfricansforworkinthe Atlantic slavetrade TERMS ANDNAMES 0T 20 sent? HE A TLANTIC European trade Vo yage thatbrought Buying and . From1500to W ORLD imported 187 wh10a-RSG-0420_P6 11/13/20033:39PMPage188 human beings? in the Americas? 188 northern EnglishcoloniesinNorthAmerica.They Europe. bought , coffee,andtobaccotobringback where theyweresoldintoslavery. Thetradersthen ried AfricansacrosstheAtlantictoAmericas, goods toAfrica,tradingthemforpeople.Theycar- Americas. Europeanshipsbroughtmanufactured angular trade Africans takentotheAmericaswerepartofa W A Forced Journey 2. the coasttosellEuropeantraders. They capturedpeopleinlandandbroughtthemto increased toabout2millionin1830. colonies inNorthAmerica.Theirpopulationhad About 400,000slaveswerebroughttotheEnglish work ontobacco,sugar, andcoffeeplantations. Other Europeancoloniesalsobroughtslavesto W Americas Slavery Spreads Throughout the 1. hat hat trade? How didsomeAfricanrulersparticipateintheslave Why wereslavesbroughttotheAmericas? Another triangleinvolvedshipssailingfromthe Many Africanrulersjoinedintheslavetrade. C HAPTER kinds oftrade included ofplantations existed sorts 0S 20 (pages 567–568) between Europe,Africa,andthe ECTION (page 568–569) 3 tri- 3. cent ofthepeopleontheseshipsdied. ships, beaten,andgivenlittlefood.About20per- was harshandcruel.Peoplewerecrammedinto the Americaswascalled make morerum. and sugarmolassesbacktothecolonies carried rumtoAfrica,peopletheWest Indies, 4. tions. nations oftheAmericashavemixedracepopula- They broughtskillsandculturetoo.Manyofthe fighting Africansoverthecontrolofslavetrade. tures lostgenerationsofmembers.Africansbegan both AfricaandtheAmericas.Inmanycul- there weresmall-scaleslaverevolts. North AmericatoBrazil,from1522the1800s, tain theirspirits.Sometimestheyrebelled.From their traditionalmusicandbeliefstotrymain- and hadlittlefoodclothing.Africanskeptalive dawn toduskinthefields.Theylivedsmallhuts were soldtothehighestbidder. Theyworkedfrom Life ontheplantationswasharshaswell.People W Slave Trade Consequences ofthe Slavery intheAmericas; hat The partofthevoyagethatbroughtpeopleto The Africans’laborhelpedbuildtheAmericas. The Atlanticslavetradehadahugeimpacton What wasthetriangulartrade? How didAfricanschangetheAmericas? w as life likefortheslaves?as life (pages 569–570) middle passage . It

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0420_P7 11/13/20033:39PMPage189

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Exchange? was calledthe large-scale transferoffoods,plants,andanimals ucts fromEuropeandAfricatotheAmericas.The There wasconstantmovementofpeopleandprod- W (pages 571–573) The ColumbianExchange Name the AmericastoEurope,Africa, andAsia. foods suchascornandpotatoesweretakenfrom BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU T Exchange andGlobal The Columbian AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 20 tomatoes, corn,potatoes Leaving theAmericas hat rade Exchange. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonColumbian aboutotherkindsoftrade. In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread abouttheslavetrade. ______Date ______Date ______w as theColumbian Columbian Exchange Section 4 ( pages 571–575) COLUMBIAN EXCHANGE . Important Arriving intheAmericas 1. the NativeAmericanpopulation. moved totheAmericas.Theykilledalargepartof the Europeansbroughtthem.Deadlyillnessesalso horses hadneverbeenseenintheAmericasuntil taken fromAfricatotheAmericas.,pigs,and New. Bananas,black-eyedpeas,andyamswere Some foodsmovedfromtheOldWorld tothe Americas, andwhatdiditbring? What didtheColumbianExchangetakefrom C HAPTER than arebought resulting fromsellingmoregoods favorable balanceoftrade are bought silver andsellingmoregoodsthan obtaining largeamountsofgoldand increasing wealthandpowerby a commonpurpose which peoplepooledtheirwealthfor joint-stock company ofwealthforprofit on privateownershipandthe the colonizationofAmericas of foods,plants,andanimalsduring Columbian Exchange TERMS ANDNAMES 0T 20 HE Economic systembased A Economic policyof TLANTIC Company in Global transfer W ORLD Condition 189 wh10a-RSG-0420_P8 11/13/20033:39PMPage190 190 tem called lowed today. Onewastheriseofaneconomicsys- tion ledtoanewsetofbusinesspracticesstillfol- trade startedaneconomicrevolution.Thisrevolu- The settlingoftheAmericasandgrowth How Global Trade earn aprofitonmoneyithasinvested. ership 2. the profits. pool theirmoneytostartabusinessandsharein company What iscapitalism? Another newbusinessideawasthe C of propertyandtherightabusinessto HAPTER did business change? . Inthistypeofcompany, manyinvestors capitalism 0S 20 (pages 573–574) ECTION . Itisbasedon 4 private own- joint-stock trade. bought wouldresultina ing moregoodsthanitbought.Selling and silverincreasedacountry’s wealth.Sodidsell- power dependedonitswealth.Gettingmoregold cantilism governments begantofollowanideacalled During theCommercialRevolution,European mercantilism? Why (pages 574–575) The Growth ofMercantilism 3. the countryside,farmedforaliving,andwerepoor. and citiesgrewlarger. Still,mostpeoplelivedin ety. Merchantsgrewwealthyandpowerful.Towns they providedgoodsthatcouldbesoldintrade. The AmericancolonieschangedEuropeansoci- mercantilism? Why werecoloniesimportanttoEuropean Colonies playedanimportantrolebecause were colonies important in were coloniesimportant . Accordingtothistheory, acountry’s favorable balanceof mer-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 193-wh10a-RSG-0521 12/15/200312:11PMPage193

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. of Portugalwhentheking ofPortugal,hisuncle, son, received AustriaandtheHolyRomanEmpire.His throne andsplithisholdings.HisbrotherFerdinand and otherEuropeancountries.In1556,heleftthe Charles VofSpainruledtheHolyRomanEmpire and thendecrease? How (pages 589–591) A PowerfulSpanishEmpire Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU European Absolutism Spain’s Empireand AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 21 CAUSES Inflation andunfair taxes hurtthe poor P in the16thcentury. Use thechartbelowtorecord reasons forchangeinSpain Europe inthe1500sand1600s. aboutchangesoccurringin In thissection,youwilllearn totheAmericas. In thelastchapter, youread aboutEurope’s newrelation- Philip II,gotSpainanditscolonies. hilip II ______did Spain’s power increase expanded Section 1 his holdingsbytaking ( pages 589–595) con Spain’s economydeclines EFFECT trol C 1. the Americas. gold andsilver—thatflowedinfromitscolonies Spain stillseemedstrongbecauseofthewealth— failed. ThedefeatmadeSpainweaker. However, he triedtoinvadeEnglandin1588,though, tories inAfrica,India,andtheEastIndies.When died withoutanheir. Philipalsogotitsglobalterri- HAPTER Who wasPhilipII? 1A 21 BSOLUTE Date the righttorulefromGod divine right with completecontrol absolute invasion ofEngland control ofPortugalbutfailedinhis Philip II TERMS ANDNAMES ______Spanish kingwhotook M NRH IN ONARCHS Idea thatarulerreceives King orqueen E UROPE 193 wh10a-RSG-0521_P2 11/13/20034:52PMPage194 Empire? 194 Provinces oftheNetherlands. Thetensouthern fromSpainandbecametheUnited strongly Catholic.In1579,theydeclaredtheir provinces wereProtestant,whereasSpainwas Protestantism intheNetherlands.Theseseven protest againsthightaxesandattemptstocrush Seven flow toSpain’s enemies. countries. Thesilverfromthecoloniesbeganto kings hadtoborrowmoneyfrombanksinforeign from otherlands.To financetheirwars,Spanish own. Aspricesrose,Spaniardsboughtmoregoods kept thepoorfrombuildingupanywealthoftheir The pricesofgoodsconstantlyrose.Unfairtaxes Spain’s newwealthledtosomeseriousproblems. W (pages 592–593) The SpanishEmpire Weakens monarchy. of Velásquez reflectedtheprideofSpanish the faithofSpainduringthisperiod.Thepaintings and DiegoVelásquez. ElGreco’s workreflected artists ofthe16thand17thcenturywereElGreco to becomepatronsofartists.Two ofthegreatest Spain’s greatwealthallowedmonarchsandnobles the period? re andliteratureage ofSpanishart How Literature Golden AgeofSpanishArtand 2. books aboutheroicknights. story ofaSpanishnoblemanwhoreadstoomany of themodernEuropeannovel.Thenoveltells Quixote delaMancha, flect thevalues andattitudes of hat golden age? Who weresomeoftheartistsandwritersSpain’s In themiddleofthesetroubles,Spainlostland. In literature,MigueldeCervanteswrote C provinces HAPTER did works fromthegolden weakened theSpanish 1S 21 (pages 591–592) of theSpanishNetherlandsrosein ECTION which usheredinthebirth 1 Don 3. remained underSpanishcontrol. provinces (present-dayBelgium)wereCatholicand 4. were alsothemostimportantbankersinEurope. largest fleetofmerchantshipsintheworld.They chants establishedatradingempire.Theyhadthe letting peopleworshipastheywished.Dutchmer- leader electedbythepeople. was arepublic,notkingdom.Eachprovincehad different fromotherEuropeanstatesofthetime.It The UnitedProvincesoftheNetherlandswas Why didtheDutchprosper? (pages 593–594) The IndependentDutchProsper 5. by thenobilityandgovernmentbodies. ed tofreethemselvesfromthelimitationsimposed their increasedpowertoimposeorder. Theywant- lutism, ry ledtoanincreaseinabsoluterule,or that arulerreceivestherighttorulefromGod. They alsobelievedin monarchs who ruledinthesamewaywerecalled to controlthelivesofhispeople.Philipandothers tinued toholdtightcontroloverSpain.Hewanted Though helosthisDutchpossessions,Philipcon- W Absolutism inEurope hat The Dutchalsopracticed W in trading. Give tworeasonsforthesuccessofDutch Why didSpainloseitspower? What didabsolutemonarchsbelieve? idespread unrestinEuropethe17thcentu- and itsrestrictions.Absoluterulersused is absolutism? . Theybelievedinholdingallpower. divine right religious tolerance (pages 594–595) . Thisistheidea absolute abso- ,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0521_P3 11/13/20034:52PMPage195

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. the ty ofhispeople.In1598,heissuedanordercalled gions. HebecameaCatholictopleasethemajori- became KingHenryIV. In1593, hechangedreli- Catholics andProtestantsfrom1562to1598. France wastornbyeightreligiouswarsbetween in France? W Skepticism Struggles; Writers Turn Toward Religious Wars andPower Name peace totheland.Hewas followedbyhisson, their ownchurchesinsomecities. Protestants—the righttoliveinpeaceandhave AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The ReignofLouisXIV CHAPTER 21 hat In 1589,aProtestantprince,HenryofNavarre, Henry rebuilttheFrench economy andbrought Edict ofNantes France. Use thetimelinebelowtoshowimportanteventsin France. In thissection,youwillread aboutabsolutepowerin absolutism. In thelastsection,youwere introduced totheideaof ______Date ______Date ______Catholics andProtestants Religious warsbetween changes were occurring changes were occurring 1562-1598 (pages 596–598) Section 2 . ItgaveHuguenots—French 1598 ( pages 596–602) 1643 C the firststeptolearning truth,theysaid. for certain,theyargued.Doubtingoldideaswas phy called wars withhorror. Theydevelopedanewphiloso- That alsoreducedthepowerofnobles. dle class—notnobles—toworkinhisgovernment. king’s power. Richelieuusedpeoplefromthe mid- and noblescouldnothidewithinwallsto had todestroytheircastles.Asaresult,Protestants build wallsaroundtheircities.Healsosaidnobles the powerofcrown. Richelieu ruledthelandforLouisandincreased capable chiefminister, CardinalRichelieu Louis XIII,aweakking.However, Louishadavery HAPTER French thinkershadreactedtothereligious The cardinalorderedtheHuguenotsnotto 1A 21 1700-1713 skepticism BSOLUTE two statestriedtounitetheirthrones against FranceandSpainwhenthose fought byotherEuropeannations Wa of FinanceunderLouisXIV Jean BaptisteColbert government intendant absolute ruler Louis XIV be knownforcertain skepticism nobles France whoreducedthepowerof Cardinal Richelieu Catholic France Huguenots therighttoliveinpeace Edict ofNantes TERMS ANDNAMES r oftheSpanishSuccession . Nothingcouldbeknown M French kingwhowasan Official oftheFrench NRH IN ONARCHS Belief thatnothingcould Order thatgave Chief ministerof Chief Minister E UROPE defy War 195 the . wh10a-RSG-0521_P4 11/13/20034:52PMPage196 196 2. The furtradetherebroughtwealthtoFrance. new FrenchcolonyofCanadainNorthAmerica. other countries.Heurgedpeopletosettleinthe ple tobuyFrench-madegoodsandnotthosefrom industry. ColbertwantedtopersuadeFrenchpeo- Jean BaptisteColbert wealth ofFrance.Hischiefministerfinance, only tohim.Healsoworkedhardincreasethe intendants gave morepowertogovernmentofficialscalled nobles challengehim. control ofFrance.Hewasdeterminedtoneverlet 22. Louisbecameapowerfulruler, whohadtotal Richelieu asminister, ruledforLouisuntilhewas about five.CardinalMazarin,whosucceeded In 1643,LouisXIV How (pages 598–599) Louis XIVComestoPower 1. He keptthenoblesoutofhisgovernment.

Debt of the Royal Family, 1643-1715 How didLouismakesurehekepthispower? How didthemonarchygetstrongerinFrance? C HAPTER did LouisXIVrule?

Livres (in millions) 1,000 1,200 1,400 1,600 1,800 2,000 200 400 600 800 and madesurethattheyanswered 0 1S 21 Source: in 1992U.S.dollars. A livreisequaltoapproximately$10.50 ECTION Early ModernFrance1560-1715 became kingattheageof , triedtobuildFrench 2 1715170816991683166116481643 2. 1. Use thegraphtoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder 3. new risingpower. and EuropeancoloniestoEngland.Englandwasthe Spain wereforcedtogiveupsomeoftheirAmerican and joinedinwaragainstthem.BothFrance united thrones.TherestofEuropefeltthreatened Succession, from 1700to1713.InthisW over to produceproblemsathomeinFrance. high costofthesewarscombinedwithpoorharvests nations alliedtostopFranceinthelate1680s.The became bolderandtriedtoseizemoreland.Other ning somewarsagainstneighboringcountries,he some mistakesthatlaterprovedcostly. Afterwin- army thananyothercountry. However, Louismade Europe. Francehadalargerpopulationandbigger his favortoadvanceinsociety. He alsomadesurethatnobleshadtodependon a hugeandbeautifulpalaceatVersailles nearParis. Louis enjoyedalifeofluxuryathiscourt.Hebuilt W (pages 599–602) Louis FightsDisastrous Wars The SunKing’s GrandStyle; livres, between1683and1715? What wasthedifferenceindebt,millionsof What isthegeneraltrendshowninthisgraph? hat The finalwarfoughtinLouis’s timewasfought Louis madeFrancethemostpowerfulnationin How didLouisXIVbringdisastertoFrance? succession changes didLouismake? France andSpainattemptedtosetup to thethroneofSpainandlasted ar oftheSpanish

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0521_P5 11/13/20034:52PMPage197

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. years. Itwascalledthe a newwarbrokeoutandlastedfor30terrible became tenseoverthenextdecades.Thenin1618, be CatholicorProtestant.Relationsbetweensides that theywoulddecidewhethertheirlands ended in1555.RulersofeachGermanstateagreed Germany hadsufferedfromreligiouswarsthat Y W The ThirtyYears’ War Name battles againsthim. king ofSweden,Gustavus Adolphus,wonseveral his largearmyto However, Germanysufferedbecauseheallowed led byFerdinand,theHolyRomanEmperor, won. BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Monarchs Clash Central European AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 21 as War? ears’ hat During thefirsthalfofwar, Catholicforces . Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyeventsin and . aboutabsolutisminAustria In thissection,youwilllearn France. In thelastsection,youread howabsolutepowergrew in ______Date ______Date ______caused the Thirty caused the Thirty loot Section 3 towns. ThentheProtestant Thirty Years’ War T hirty Years’ Warfought 1618-1648 ( pages 603–607) (pages 603–604) . 1740 C problems ofawaranddecide thetermsofpeace. states involvedinthefighting meettosettlethe negotiating peace—amethodstillusedtoday. All Europe. Lastly, thetreatyintroducedanewwayof Holy RomanEmperor. Itendedreligiouswarsin also madeGermanprincesindependentofthe The FrenchgainedGermanterritory. Thetreaty andSpain.ButitmadeFrancestronger. turies torecover. economy wasinruins.IttookGermanytwocen- Germany. About4millionpeoplehaddied,andthe Peace ofWestphalia. Ithadbeenadisasterfor Hapsburg family, whichwasheadedbyFrederick. nation, Richelieufearedthegrowingpowerof Protestants. AlthoughFrancewasaCatholic HAPTER The peacetreatyweakenedthepowerof The ThirtyYears’ War endedin1648withthe In thelastyearsofwar, Francehelpedthe 1A 21 1756-1763 BSOLUTE France, Russia,andothercountries. and PrussiabattledthoseofAustria, to 1763inwhichtheforcesofBritain Seven Years’ War territory Prussia whosoughttoincreaseits Frederick theGreat whose mainenemywasPrussia Maria Theresa European rulingfamilies religion, territory, andpoweramong Thirty Years’ War TERMS ANDNAMES M NRH IN ONARCHS Empress ofAustria Conflict over Conflict from1756 Leader of E UROPE 197 wh10a-RSG-0521_P6 11/13/20034:52PMPage198 2. ern Germany. the kingsofPrussia,anewpowerfulstateinnorth- and reducethatofthenobles.Shewasopposedby mid–1700s. Shemanagedtoincreaseherpower Charles VI,wasempressofAustriainthe 198 and Germans. peoples—Czechs, ,Italians,Croatians, and Bohemia.Theirempirelinkedmanydifferent strong rulers.Still,twoimportantstatesarose. keep theserfsonlandandpreventriseof Nobles enjoyedgreatinfluence.Thishelpedthem economy basedoncitiesandcommercialism. were stillpeasants.Thisregionhadnotbuiltan developed thaninwesternEurope.Mostpeople central Europe.Theeconomiestherewereless The formationofstrongstatestookplaceslowlyin Who (page 605) States ForminCentralEurope 1. The HapsburgfamilyruledAustria,Hungary, Who weretheHapsburgs? What werethreeresultsoftheThirtyYears’ War? C HAPTER r uled Austria? 1S 21 Maria Theresa ECTION 3 , thedaughterof 3. tion ofIndia. In thatvictory, Britaingainedeconomicdomina- joined withBritain.ThePrussiansandBritishwon. Britain, itsold In theSevenYears’ War keep therestofherempire Austrian Succession,MariaTheresamanagedto territory, butlost.Still,infightingtheWar ofthe Theresa’s lands.Austriafoughthardtokeepthe the Great to itslarge,well-trainedarmy. In1740, ing family, theHohenzollerns,alsohadambitions. 1600s. LiketheHapsburgsofAustria,Prussia’s rul- Like Austria,Prussiarosetopowerinthelate W Prussia ChallengesAustria (pages 606–607) hat and PrussiahaveonBritain? What effectdidfightingbetweenAustria The twosidesfoughtagain,beginningin1756. Prussia wasastrongstatethatgavemuchpower w as Prussia? of PrussiainvadedoneMaria ally , forFranceandRussia.Prussia intact , Austriaabandoned . Frederick

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0521_P7 11/13/20034:52PMPage199

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. grandson, IvanIV, wascalled adding territorytothegrowingRussianstate.Ivan’s ernment. Hisson,Vasily, continuedtheworkof Ivan IIIhadbeguncentralizingtheRussiangov- Who The FirstCzar Name them. Ivanevenmurdered hisoldestson. used secretpolicetohuntdownenemiesandkill Anastasia, died,however, hisruleturnedharsh.He gave thecountryacodeoflaws.Afterhiswife, fully onhisown.HeaddedlandstoRussiaand tried tocontrolIvan.Eventually, heruledsuccess- years old. He cametothethronein1533,whenhewasthree BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU of Russia Absolute Rulers AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 21 czar Increased powerofthe At first,landowningnobles,knownas Russia byPetertheGreat. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonchangesmadein powerful state. howRussiadevelopedintoa In thissection,youwilllearn became strong states. In thelastsection,youread howAustriaandPrussia ______Date ______Date ______w political as ? Section 4 (pages 608–609) Ivan theTerrible ( pages 608–611) social Peter theGreat’s Changes boyars , . C the Great 1600s, PeterIcametopower. Hewascalled The RomanovsrestoredordertoRussia.Inthelate Who Power Peter theGreat Comes to 1. for about300years. began theRomanovdynasty, whichruledRussia the grandnephewofIvanTerrible’s wife.He name anewruler. TheychoseMichaelRomanov, HAPTER A fewyearsafterhedied,Russiannoblesmetto What goodandbaddidIvantheTerrible do? cultural w 1A 21 as PetertheGreat? (page 609) because hewasoneofRussia’s greatest BSOLUTE Europe asamodelofchange Russia whostartedwesternization Peter theGreat land boyar to execute“traitors” laws, andalsousedhissecretpolice lands toRussia,gaveitacodeof Ivan theTerrible TERMS ANDNAMES Russian noblewhoowned M NRH IN ONARCHS Use ofwestern Important leaderof Ruler whoadded economic E UROPE Peter 199 wh10a-RSG-0521_P8 11/13/20034:52PMPage200 Peter theGreat make? 200 the countriesofwesternEurope.Hewanted Peter theGreatwantedRussiatobeequalof W Peter RulesAbsolutely 2. traveled intheWest. and waysofworking.Itwasthefirsttimeaczar traveled inEuropetolearnaboutnewtechnology Peter admiredthenationsofwesternEurope.He owners. against thelawforserfstorunawayfromtheir away serfsaspresentsortopaydebts.Itwasalso he soldtheserfswithit.Landownerscouldgive continued intothemid–1800s. longer inRussiathanitdidwesternEurope.It land ofboyarsandserfs.Serfdomlastedmuch of increasingtheczar’s power. to modernizeRussia.Healsocontinuedthetrend reformers. Hebegananintenseprogramoftrying hat Most boyarsknewlittleofwesternEurope.But When aRussianlandownersoldpieceofland, When Petercametopower, Russiawasstilla Why didPetertheGreatvisitEurope? C HAPTER changes did 1S 21 ECTION 4 (pages 610–611) the armyandmadeitbettertrained. trol. Hereducedthepowerofnobles.builtup put theRussianOrthodoxChurchunderhiscon- force peopletomakethechangeshewanted.He first stepsweretoincreasehispowers,sohecould trade. Russia tobestrongbothinitsmilitaryand 3. power inEurope. Peter’s deathin1725,Russiawasanimportant new capitalcity, St.Petersburg.Bythetimeof the shoresofBalticSea.Therehebuiltagrand fought alongwarwithSwedentogainlandalong would makeiteasiertotravelthewest.He W status towomen,andtoldthenoblesadopt began Russia’s firstnewspaper, gavemoresocial western. Hebroughtinpotatoesasanewfood, tion estern clothes.Hepromotededucation. Peter alsochangedRussiathrough To Peter alsoknewRussianeededaseaportthat How didPetertheGreatincreasehispower? . HetookseveralstepstomakeRussiamore meet thesegoals,PeterchangedRussia.His westerniza-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0521_P9 11/13/20034:52PMPage201

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. tices. Jameswasnotwilling tomakethesechanges. Church ofEnglandtoremove anyCatholicprac- Puritans inParliament.Theywantedtoreformthe money. James’s religiouspoliciesalsoangered the between kingandParliament.Theyfoughtover reign ofJamesIbeganalongseriesstruggles king ofScotland,becameEngland.The When QueenElizabethIdied,hercousinJames, the monarchy andParliament? Why w (page 614) Monarchs DefyParliament Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU English Monarchy Parliament Limitsthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 21 the government ofEngland. the government Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeychangesin was challengedandweakenedinEngland. In thissection,youwillseehowthepowerofmonarch more absoluteinRussia. In thelastsection,yousawhowpowerwasbecoming ______Date ______Date ______English CivilWarbegins as there tensionbetween 1642 1649 Section 5 ( pages 614–617) 1660 1688 C 1. Petition ofRight. money withoutit.Thiswentdirectlyagainstthe But hethendissolved agreed thatthekinghadtoanswerParliament. Petition ofRightin1628.Bysigning,Charles Parliament. ParliamentforcedCharlestosignthe was continuedconflictbetweenkingand HAPTER During thereignofhisson, How didCharlesImakeParliamentangry? 1A 21 BSOLUTE monarch andParliament ministers thatwasalinkbetweenthe cabinet power in whichlawslimitthemonarch’s overthrow ofKingJamesII Glorious Revolution without beingbroughtbeforeajudge that theprisonercannotgotojail the righttoobtainadocumentsaying habeas corpus monarchy wasrestoredinEngland Restoration Puritans Oliver Cromwell of Parliament Cavaliers, andthePuritansupporters 1642 to1649betweentheRoyalists,or English CivilWar executed Charles I TERMS ANDNAMES Parliament andtriedtoraise A groupofgovernment M King ofEnglandwhowas NRH IN ONARCHS Period afterthe 1689 Law givingprisoners Leader ofthe Wa Charles I Bloodless r foughtfrom E Government UROPE , there 201 wh10a-RSG-0521_P10 11/13/20034:53PMPage202 202 trial. that peoplewouldnotstayinjailforeverwithouta people injailjustforopposingthem.Italsomeant tried orsetfree.Thiskeptmonarchsfromputting would thendecidewhethertheprisonershouldbe order tobebroughtbeforeajudge.Thejudge corpus. an importantguaranteeoffreedomcalled Restoration. 1660. Theperiodofhisruleiscalledthe to restorethemonarchy. CharlesIIbegantorulein lapsed. AnewParliamentaskedCharles’s older son Soon afterCromwell’s death,thegovernment col- W (page 616) Restoration andRevolution were Puritans. of Parliament.ManyParliament’s supporters and hisRoyalistswereopposedbythesupporters Charles respondedbytryingtoarrestitsleaders. money, itquicklypassedlawstolimithispower. When CharlescalledanewParliamenttoget to invadeEngland.Charlesneededmoneyfight. follow theAnglicanChurch,Scotlandthreatened When CharlestriedtoforcePresbyterianScots Who English CivilWar 2. and triedtoreformsocietyathome. ruling until1658.HecrushedarebellioninIreland execution. Cromwellbecameamilitarydictator, was thefirsttimeakinghadfacedpublictrialand cuted Charlesfor the forcesofPuritanswon.Theytriedandexe- 1649. Undertheleadershipof hat Charles II’s reignwascalm.Parliamentpassed The Soon Englandwasfightingacivilwar. Charles Civil War? What happenedasaresultoftheEnglish C HAPTER fought theEnglishCivil War? English CivilWar It gaveeveryprisonertherighttogetan w as theRestoration? 1S 21 treason ECTION against Parliament.This (pages 615–616) 5 lasted from1642to Oliver Cromwell, habeas 3. the that tookplace,thebloodlessrevolutionwascalled throne. JameswasforcedtofleeFrance.When W Protestants. ThemembersofParliamentwanted Orange, princeoftheNetherlands.Bothwere older daughter, Mary, andherhusband,William of seven membersofParliamentcontactedJames’s he wouldrestoreCatholicism.Finally, in1688, angered andworriedtheEnglish.Theyfearedthat became KingJamesII.Hispro-Catholicpolicies monarchy decreased inEngland? How (page 617) Limits onMonarch’s Power 4. Parliament. link betweenthemonarchandmajorityin group ofgovernmentministersbecamethefirst This ledtothedevelopmentof monarch disagreedwithParliamentorviceversa. of Englandwouldcometoastandstillifthe Parliament certainrights. of Rights.ItguaranteedtheEnglishpeopleand ited theruler’s power. now aconstitutionalmonarchy, became theirpartneringoverning.Englandwas laws madebyParliament.Thatis,Parliament W illiam andMarytoreplaceJamesIIonthe illiam andMaryagreedtoruleaccordingthe By the1700’s, itwasclearthatthegovernment After CharlesII’s deathin1685,hisbrother William andMaryalsoagreed toaccepttheBill Glorious Revolution. in England? What threechangesgaveParliamentmorepower Why didtheGloriousRevolutiontakeplace? w as thepower ofthe where lawslim- cabinet . This

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0522_P1 11/13/20034:53PMPage205

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Revolution Scholars startedwhatis calledtheScientific stars movedaroundit. believed thatthesun,moon,otherplanets,and the earthwascenterofuniverse.They believed orontheBible.Peoplestillthoughtthat their ideasonwhatancientGreeksandRomans beliefs thathadbeenlongheld.Europeansbased During theMiddleAges,fewscholarsquestioned How Science The RootsofModern Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Revolution The Scientific AS YOU READ AS YOU (pages 623–624) CHAPTER 22 In themid-1500s,attitudesbegantochange. that occurred duringtheScientificRevolution. Use thewebdiagrambelowtorecord importantevents Revolution. formed Europe andhelpedleadtotheAmerican In thissection,youwillread howtheEnlightenmenttrans- changes inEurope. In thelastchapter, aboutwarsandpolitical youlearned ______Date ______Date ______did modern sciencebegin? did modern . Itwasanewwayofthinking about Section 1 Discoveries and Developments h eliocentric theory Copernicus ( pages 623–628) — C HAPTER 1. of Europe. eries ledtonewcoursesofstudyintheuniversities that ancientwritershadneverseen.Thesediscov- explored newlands,theysawplantsandanimals about theScientificRevolution.WhenEuropeans European voyagesofexplorationhelpedtobring tion andthewillingnesstoquestionoldbeliefs. the naturalworld.Itwasbasedoncarefulobserva- What wastheScientificRevolution? 2E 22 LGTNETAND NLIGHTENMENT gravity discovered lawsofmotionand Isaac Newton for gatheringandtestingideas scientific method with thechurch’s view back scientificideasthatdisagreed forced bytheCatholicChurchtotake Galileo Galilei universe that theearthwascenterof geocentric theory sun isatthecenterofuniverse heliocentric theory willingness toquestion based oncarefulobservationanda thinking aboutthenaturalworld Scientific Revolution TERMS ANDNAMES Scientist who Scientist whowas Logical procedure Vi R Theory thatthe ew whichheld New wayof 205 wh10a-RSG-0522_P2 11/13/20034:54PMPage206 206 needed. other facts.Finally, theychangethehypothesisif hypothesis bymakingexperimentsorchecking attempt toanswerthequestion.Thentheytest physical world.Theyforma question basedonsomethingtheyhaveseeninthe entific method Interest inscienceledtoanewapproach,the development?an important Why w The ScientificMethod 2. back hisstatements.Still,ideasspread. Church. ChurchauthoritiesforcedGalileototake wentagainsttheteachingofCatholic Some ofhisideasabouttheearth,sun,and the sunhadspots,andEarth’s moonwasrough. study theplanets.HefoundthatJupiterhadmoons, He madeoneofthefirsttelescopesanduseditto several discoveriesthatalsoundercutancientideas. prove thatCopernicus’s basicideawascorrect. early 1600s,JohannesKeplerusedmathematicsto the earthwasatcenterofuniverse.In accepted would beattacked.Theywentagainstthelong- before hisdeath.Hehadbeenafraidthatideas Copernicus didnotpublishhisfindingsuntiljust like alltheotherplanets,revolvedaroundsun. Heliocentric meantsun-centered.Itsaidthatearth, and planets.Hedevelopeda Copernicus, aPolishastronomer, studiedthestars came inastronomy. The firstchallengetoacceptedthinkinginscience accepted thinkinginastronomy? How of theUniverse A RevolutionaryModel An Italianscientist—GalileoGalilei—made did thenewdiscoveriesdestroy? What oldbeliefabouttheuniverse C HAPTER did new ideaschange geocentric theory. as thescientificmethod 2S 22 . With thismethod,scientistsaska ECTION In theearly1500s,Nicolaus (pages 624–625) 1 eicnrctheory. heliocentric This theoryheldthat hypothesis (pages 625–626) , oran sci- 3. ematics. method. Histhinkingwasbasedonlogicandmath- Descartes alsoinfluencedtheuseofscientific observe andtest.TheFrenchmathematicianRené entists shouldbasetheirthinkingonwhattheycan ate thisnewapproachtoknowledge.Hesaidsci- Newton In themid-1600s,Englishscientist were made? W Revolution Spreads of Gravity;TheScientific Newton ExplainstheLaw 4. gen fromair. He andotherscientistswereabletoseparateoxy- of onlyfourelements—earth,air, fire,andwater. One questionedtheoldideathatthingsweremade of . son avoidgettingthemoreserioushumandisease a cattlediseasecalledcowpox,hehelpedthatper- prevent disease.Bygivingapersonthegermsfrom Jenner firstusedtheprocesscalled blood throughthebody. Inthelate1700s,Edward body. Anotherlearnedhowtheheartpumped ings thatshowedthedifferentpartsofhuman Others inventedtoolsforunderstandingweather. world aroundthem.Oneinventedamicroscope. on theearth. both themotionofplanetsandactionbodies ematics, Newtonshowedthatthesameforceruled hat The EnglishwriterFrancisBaconhelpedcre- Scientists madeprogressinchemistryaswell. Doctors alsomadeadvances.Onedraw- Other scientistsmadenewtoolstostudythe What thinkershelpedadvancetheuse How didthescienceofmedicinechange? of thescientificmethod? described the scientific discoveries law ofgravity (pages 626–628) vaccination . Usingmath- Isaac to

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0522_P3 11/13/20034:54PMPage207

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. founded onideasoftheScientific Revolution.Two human actions.Theyhoped tobuildasociety son andthescientificmethodtolawsthatshaped ment. Enlightenmentthinkerstriedtoapplyrea- The Hobbes andLocke? W (pages 629–630) T Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in Europe The Enlightenment AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 22 wo Views on Government wo Views onGovernment HNE IDEA Hobbes THINKER hat Enlightenment ideas. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonimportant began inEurope. howtheEnlightenment In thissection,youwilllearn began inEurope. In thelastsection,youread howtheScientificRevolution Enlightenment ______Date ______Date ______were theviews of Section 2 was an social contractbetweenpeople and government ( pages 629–635) move- C HAPTER ple formeda government. To avoidthiswar, Hobbessaid, peo- “every managainsteveryman”iftherewereno ment andhumannature. came toverydifferentconclusionsaboutgovern- Locke—were importanttothismovement.They English writers—ThomasHobbesandJohn gave uptheirrightstothe governmentsothey between peopleandtheir government.People Hobbes wrotethattherewouldbeawarof 2E 22 LGTNETAND NLIGHTENMENT wrote aboutwomen’s rights Mary Wollstonecraft championed freedom Rousseau political liberty concerned withgovernmentand Montesquieu speech religious belief,andfreedomof tolerance, reason,freedomof Vo philosophes about government John Locke with government Hobbes, anagreementpeoplemake social contract Enlightenment TERMS ANDNAMES ltaire W Enlightenment thinkerwho riter whofoughtfor Philosopher whowrote Social criticsinFrance French writer . Itwasanagreement Age ofReason According toThomas R EVOLUTION Author who 207 wh10a-RSG-0522_P4 11/13/20034:54PMPage208 in favorofhumanfreedom.Hewantedasociety philosophe wasJeanJacques branches ofgovernment.Thethirdgreat powers—dividing poweramongtheseparate Baron deMontesquieu freedom ofreligiousbelief,andspeech. writer by usingreason,peoplecangainfreedom. make progressandadvancetoabetterlife;(5) taking ascientificview, peopleandsocietycan ing accordingtonaturecanbringhappiness;(4)by human actionsareshapedbynaturallaws;(3)act- son; (2)whatisnaturalgoodandreasonable, beliefs: (1)thinkerscanfindthetruthbyusingrea- 208 French thinkerscalled Who Reason The PhilosophesAdvocate 1. a righttooverthrowthegovernment. rights. Whenitfailstodoso,hesaid,peoplehave The purposeofgovernmentistoprotectthese natural rights.Theyarelife,liberty, andproperty. force allpeopletoobey. ernment, hesaid,isthatofastrongkingwhocan could liveinasafeandorderlyway. Thebestgov- Wo Religious freedom Abolishment oftorture and expression Freedom ofthought Separation ofpowers liberty, property Natural rights—life, Idea Major IdeasoftheEnlightenment The mostbrilliantofthephilosopheswas John Locke men’s equality How wereHobbes’s andLocke’s viewsdifferent? C Voltaire HAPTER were thephilosophes? (pages 630–632) 2S 22 . Hefoughtfortolerance,reason, believed thatpeoplehavethree Wo Vo Beccaria Vo Montesquieu Locke Thinker ECTION ltaire ltaire llstonecraft philosophes wrote aboutseparationof 2 Rousseau America W reduce persecution of theRightsManandCitizen;Europeanmonarchs Guaranteed inU.S.BillofRightsandFrenchDeclaration reduced innationsofEuropeandtheAmericas Guaranteed inU.S.BillofRights;tortureoutlawedor monarchs reduceoreliminatecensorship Declaration oftheRightsManandCitizen;European Guaranteed inU.S.BillofRightsandFrench separation ofpowersinnewconstitutions France, UnitedStates,LatinAmericannationsuse Fundamental toU.S.DeclarationofIndependence Impact omen’s rightsgroupsforminEuropeand North had fivemain . Hewrote 2. of justice. an Italianphilosphe.Hespokeoutagainst which allpeoplewereequal.CesareBeccariawas 3. also stressedtheimportanceofindividual. the worldlessreligiousandmoreworldly. They ety better. Enlightenmentthinkershelpedmake using reason,theysaid,itispossibletomakesoci- thinkers alsohelpedspreadtheideaofprogress.By American andFrenchRevolutions.Enlightenment slaves?” Wo are bornfree,”statedBritishwriter women protestedthisunfairsituation.“Ifallmen fact thatwomendidnothavesuchrights.Some equal rightsforallmenbutpaidnoattentiontothe views aboutwomen’s placeinsociety. Theywanted Many Enlightenmentthinkersheldtraditional about individuals? W (pages 633–634) Legacy oftheEnlightenment W omen andtheEnlightenment; hat Explain theinfluenceofEnlightenmentideas. Enlightenment ideasstronglyinfluencedthe llstonecraft thinkers championed. Name thetypesoffreedomsthatEnlightenment were Enlightenmentviews , “howisitthatallwomenareborn 2. 1. Skillbuilder Use thecharttoanswerthesequestions. of Rights? are intheUnitedStatesBill Which Enlightenmentideas United Statesgovernment? thinkers influencedthe Which Enlightenment abuses Mary

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0522_P5 11/13/20034:54PMPage209

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. major projectsoftheEnlightenment. With her became famousforhostingthesediscussions. salons W to hearthenewideasofEnlightenment. Europe. Peoplecametherefromothercountries In the1700s,Pariswasculturalcenterof individual toindividual? How A World ofIdeas Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Spreads The Enlightenment AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 22 T all knownknowledge. he riters andartistsheldsocialgatheringscalled Geoffrin alsosuppliedthemoneyforoneof Encyclopediagathers Enlightenment ideaswere spread. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonhow of theseideas. aboutthespread In thissection,youwilllearn ideas began. In thelastsection,youread howEnlightenment knowledge ______Date ______Date ______. AwomannamedMarie-ThérèseGeoffrin general did ideasspread from Section 3 (page 636) ( architecture pages 636–639) art and Enlightenment IdeasSpread C HAPTER becoming wealthybuthad lesssocialstatusthan spread tothegrowingmiddleclass.Thisgroupwas and throughmeetingsinhomes.Theideasalso throughout Europebyworkslikethe Later, however, theychangedtheirminds. Encyclopedia. many oftheideasthatwerepublishedin and officialsintheCatholicChurchdidnotlike known abouttheworld.TheFrenchgovernment Encyclopedia. published ahugesetofbookscalledthe funds, DenisDiderotandotherthinkerswrote The ideasoftheEnlightenmentwerespread literature 2E 22 LGTNETAND NLIGHTENMENT Their aimwastogatherallthat They bannedthebooksatfirst. modernize Russia who tookstepstoreformand Catherine theGreat did notgiveuppower supported Enlightenmentideasbut enlightened despot Greece andRome borrowed ideasfromclassical neoclassical ideas orenjoyingart salon TERMS ANDNAMES Social gatheringfordiscussing Grand, ornatestyle Simple stylethat R Ruler who Russian ruler EVOLUTION music Encyclopedia 209 wh10a-RSG-0522_P6 11/13/20034:54PMPage210 2. taining storiesineverydaylanguage. popular withthemiddle-class.Theylikedenter- women, beganwritingnovels.Thesebookswere acters. AnumberofEuropeanauthors,including plots. Itexploredthethoughtsandfeelingsofchar- new formpresentedlongstorieswithtwisting phony. were developed,includingthesonataandsym- that waselegantandoriginal.Newmusicalforms and LudwigvonBeethoven.Theycomposedmusic Franz JosephHaydn,Wolfgang AmadeusMozart, cal. Threeimportantcomposersofthetimewere son itwascalled from ClassicalGreeceandRome.Thatistherea- developed. Thisstyleborrowedideasandthemes pler, yetelegant,styleofpaintingandarchitecture baroque and highlydecorated.Itwasastyleknownas 210 They usedEnlightenmentideasoforderand ture—moved innewdirectionsthelate1700s. The arts—painting,architecture,music,andlitera- change? How New ArtisticStyles 1. Ideas aboutequalitysoundedgoodtothem. nobles. Theyalsohadverylittlepoliticalpower. In literature,thenovelbecamepopular. This In music,thestyleofperiodiscalledclassi- Earlier Europeanpaintinghadbeenverygrand art, music,andliterature? What newstylesandformsappearedin Why weresalonsimportant? C HAPTER did art andliteraturedid art . Nowstylesbegantochange.Anewsim- 2S 22 neoclassical. ECTION 3 (page 637) rea son. 3. 150 years. Poland disappearedasaseparatenationforalmost divide Polandamongthemselves.Asaresult, Russia. Russia,Prussia,andAustriaagreedto serfs. Catherinedidmanagetogainnewlandfor Instead, shegavethenoblesevenmorepowerover ants’ revoltpersuadedhertochangemind. She hadhopedtoendserfdom.Butabloodypeas- tried toreformRussia’s lawsbutmetresistance. the rulersinfluencedbyEnlightenmentideas.She lands wereabletoundothisreform. Once hedied,though,thenobleswhoowned landowners. JosephIIofAustriadidendserfdom. dom, whichmadepeasantsslavestothewealthy tice system.However, hedidnothingtoend and improvedschooling.Healso ened despot.Hegavehispeoplereligiousfreedom enlightened despots unwilling togiveupmuchpowerwerecalled followed Enlightenmentideasinpartbutwere tried toinfluencerulersrulefairly. Rulerswho ruler respectedpeople’s rights.Thesethinkers best formofgovernmentwasamonarchy. Init,a Some Enlightenmentthinkersbelievedthatthe despots? Who (pages 638–639) Enlightenment andMonarchy enlightened despot? In whatwaywasFredericktheGreattypicalofan Catherine theGreat Frederick theGreatofPrussiawasanenlight- were theenlightened . of Russiawasanother reformed the jus- serf-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0523_P1 11/13/20034:54PMPage215

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. estates. The Frenchweredivided intothreeclasses,or tem calledthe equally inFrenchsociety. Apoliticalandsocialsys- be tornbyaviolentrevolution. there weremajorproblems.Soonthenationwould Enlightenment. However, beneaththesurface Europe. Itwasthecenterofnewideas In the1700s,Francewasleadingcountryof How The OldOrder Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Revolution Begins The French AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 23 Old regime One problemwasthatpeoplewerenottreated the earlystagesofFrench Revolution. Use thischarttotakenotesonthecausesandeffects of . aboutthebeginningof In thissection,youwilllearn the AmericanRevolution. In thelastchapter, youread abouttheEnlightenmentand ______Date ______Date ______w The — as French societyunequal? Causes society unequal First Estate Old Regime Section 1 (pages 651–652) consisted oftheRoman remained inplace. ( pages 651–655) Dawn ofthe Revolution C HAPTER This hugegroupincludedthreetypesofpeople: percent oftheland.Theyhadeasylives. belonged tothesetwoestates.Yet theyowned20 nobles. Onlyabout2percentofthepeople Catholic clergy. The • the Everybody elsebelongedtothe • peasants—farm workers, makingupmore city workers—cooks,servants,andothers who • 3F 23 than 80percentoftheFrench people were poorlypaidandoftenoutofwork nobles and skilledworkerswholackedthestatusof bourgeoisie RENCH Great Fear up anewconstitution Third Estaterepresentativestodraw T Third Estate established byrepresentativesofthe representatives fromallthreeestates Estates-General wife ofLouisXVI Marie Antoinette French thronein1774 Louis XVI estate Old Regime TERMS ANDNAMES ennis CourtOath R VLTO AND EVOLUTION Second Estate —mostly well-offmerchants Social classofpeople Effects W Wa eak kingwhocameto System offeudalism ve ofpanic Assembly of Unpopular queen; Promise madeby French congress N was madeupof APOLEON Third Estate 215 . wh10a-RSG-0523_P2 11/13/20034:54PMPage216 1. in taxes,whiletherichpaidalmostnone. had fewrights.Theypaiduptohalfoftheirincome 216 would havemorevotes. plan becausetheThirdEstatewaslargerand The kingandtheotherestatesdidnotagreeto Estate nowwantedeachdelegatetohaveavote. the past,eachestatehadcastonevote.TheThird 1789 withargumentsoverhowtocountvotes.In The meetingoftheEstates-GeneralbeganinMay How Dawn oftheRevolution 2. assembly of king tocallameetingofthe tried totaxthenobles.Instead,theyforced was notedforherextravagantspending. was fromAustria,France’s long-timeenemy, and His wife, money. Third,King food supplieswereshort.Thegovernmentowed omy wasfailing.Hightaxeskeptprofitslow, and Third Estatelikedthat.Second,theFrenchecon- should beequal.Thepowerlesspeopleinthe Enlightenment spreadtheideathateveryone Three factorsledtorevolution.First,the for therevolution? Why were theFrench ready The Forces ofChange Members oftheThirdEstatewereangry. They In the1780s,Francewasdeepindebt.Louis What threefactorsledtorevolution? What werethethreeclassesofFrenchsociety? C HAPTER did theRevolution begin? Marie Antoinette, delegates 3S 23 Louis XVI ECTION of thethreeestates. 1 Estates-General, was unpopular. She was aweakleader. (pages 652–653) (pages 654–655) an On July14,anangrycrowdcapturedthe eign soldiersweregoingtoattackFrenchcitizens. However, troubleerupted.Rumorsflewthatfor- gy andnoblestojointheNationalAssembly. Te new constitution.Thispromisewascalledthe Then theypromisedtostaythereuntilmadea They brokedownadoorleadingtotenniscourt. found themselveslockedoutoftheirmeeting. ernment ple. Thiswasthebeginningof Assembly. voted torenamethemselvesthe and metseparately. InJune1789,itsdelegates 4. The kingandqueenleftVersailles, nevertoreturn. Paris. Theyhopedhewouldendhungerinthecity. bread pricesanddemandedthatthekingcometo palace at a mobofwomenmarchedfromParistotheking’s forced themtopayfeesthenobles.Latein1789, nobles’ houses.Theytoreupdocumentsthathad the country. Peasantsbrokeintoandburned A waveofviolencecalledthe W (page 655) A Great FearSweepsFrance 3. for theirweaponsinordertodefendthecity. Paris prison.The nnis CourtOath. hat Louis triedtomakepeace.Heorderedthecler- At onepoint,themembersofThirdEstate The ThirdEstatethenbrokewiththeothers Why didtheNationalAssemblyform? What happenedduringtheGreatFear? for France. w Versailles They claimedtorepresentallthepeo- as theGreat Fear? mob . Theywereangryabouthigh wanted togetgunpowder Great Fear representative gov- National Bastille, swept a

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0523_P3 11/13/20034:54PMPage217

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. the revolution? who hadsupportedtheRevolution.Catholicpeas- Catholic Church. bold step.Otherlawsgavethestatepowerover Though womendidnotgettheserights,itwasa Another lawgaveallFrenchmenequalrights. bers oftheFirstandSecondEstateshadenjoyed. One newlawendedallthespecialrightsthatmem- ment calledthe to changeFrance.Itmadearevolutionarystate- In August1789,theNationalAssemblytooksteps W (pages 656–657) The AssemblyReformsFrance Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Reform andTerror Revolution Brings AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 23 Declaration ofRights ofMan hat The newlawsaboutthechurchdividedpeople Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonmajorevents. and where itled. whatcourseittook In thissection,youwilllearn Revolution began. In thelastsection,youread howtheFrench National Assembly issues ______Date ______Date ______r eforms resulted from eforms 1789 Declaration oftheRightsMan. 1791 Section 2 ( pages 656–662) 1792 1793-1794 C HAPTER 1. enemies. more unpopular. Italsoincreasedthepowerofhis This escapeattemptmadethekingandqueen brought backtoParis,andplacedunderguard. tried toescapethecountry. Theywerecaught, fearful forhissafety. Onenight,heandhisfamily a newgovernment.Duringthistime,Louiswas reforms. Thereafter, manyofthemopposedtheRevolution’s that thechurchwouldbepartofstate. ants remainedloyaltothechurch.Theywereangry For months,theassemblyworkedonplansfor What newlawscameintobeing? 3F 23 RENCH Robespierre’s rule Reign ofTerror monarchy andnobility wipe outeverytraceofFrance’s past Revolutionary leaderwhotriedto Maximilien Robespierre people guillotine Club, aradicalpoliticalorganization Jacobin Parisian -earners sans-culottes restore theoldsystem and whohopedtocomeback France duringthepeasantuprisings émigrés 1791 replaced theNationalAssemblyin Legislative Assembly TERMS ANDNAMES R VLTO AND EVOLUTION Nobles andotherswholeft Member oftheJacobin Machine forbeheading Radical groupof Period of N Assembly that APOLEON 217 wh10a-RSG-0523_P4 11/13/20034:54PMPage218 to takeextreme measures? kindsofchanges? different 218 Louis XVI.Soonforeignsoldiersweremarching ed touseforcerestorecontrolofFrance revolution wouldspreadtotheirlands.Theywant- its borders.Kingsinothercountriesfearedthat At thesametime,Francefacedserioustroubleon W W 2. a greatervoiceingovernment. These wage-earnersandsmallshopkeeperswanted changes. Thisgroupincludedthe uprisings. Anothergroupwantedevengreater nobles andotherswhohadfledFranceduringthe tionary changes.Thisgroupincludedthe ment, too.Onegroupwantedanendtorevolu- Assembly whowantedtoinfluencethegovern- chy andwantedfewchangesingovernment. Conservatives in government,butnotasmanytheradicals. ernment wasrun.Moderateswantedsomechanges Radicals assembly, the The assemblythenturnedoveritspowertoanew constitution. Ittookawaymostoftheking’s power. In thefallof1791,assemblydrewupanew W Divisions Develop (pages 658–660) ar andExecution hat hat There weregroupsoutsidetheLegislative This newassemblysoondividedintogroups. have oppositegoals? In whatwaysdidtheémigrésandsans-culottes C HAPTER wanted sweepingchangesinthewaygov- caused theFrench people groups calledfor Legislative Assembly. upheld theideaofalimitedmonar- 3S 23 ECTION 2 (pages 657–658) sans-culottes. émigrés, 3. French peopleintothearmy. National Conventionalsoorderedthousandsof ed byamachinecalledtheguillotine. convicted. Likemanyothers,thekingwasbehead- common citizen.Hewasthentriedfortreasonand trol ofthisnewgovernment.TheydeclaredLouisa members ofaradicalpoliticalclub,soontookcon- another newgovernment—wasformed. king’s powers.In1792,theNationalConvention— danger fromforeigntroops.Ittookawayallthe were killedinothermobactions. French citizensimprisonedthem.Manynobles and queenwerereadytohelptheenemy. Angry toward Paris.Manypeoplethoughtthattheking End oftheTerror The Terror GripsFrance; 4. plan ofgovernment. Moderate leadersdraftedanew, lessrevolutionary the unrest.Theywantedareturntoorder. himself wasputtodeath. Te rule, whichbeganin1793,wascalledthe Revolution.” Thousandswerekilled.Robespierre’s Safety. France. Heheadedthe Maximilien Robespierre W rror. hat The governmenttookstrongstepstomeetthe The Frenchpeopleweretiredofthekillingand What happenedtotheking? Where didtheReignofTerror lead? It triedandputtodeath“enemiesofthe It endedinJuly1794,whenRobespierre w as theReignof Terror? (pages 660–661) Committee ofPublic became leaderof Jacobins, Reign of The

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0523_P5 11/13/20034:54PMPage219

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ior oftheFrenchrepublic. Convention. Forthis,hewasthoughtofasthesav- royalists joinedthearmyofnewgovernment. officer. Whentherevolutionbrokeout, school. In1785,hefinishedschoolandbecamean nine yearsold,hisparentssenthimtomilitary Mediterranean islandofCorsica.Whenhewas Napoleon Bonaparte How (pages 663–664) Napoleon SeizesPower Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU an Empire Napoleon Forges AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 23 In 1795,NapoleonledsoldiersagainstFrench changing power. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonNapoleon’s power andbrought order toFrance. howNapoleongrabbed In thissection,youwilllearn extremes, includingtheReignofTerror. In thelastsection,youread abouttheRevolution’s ______Date ______Date ______did Napoleon rise topower?did Napoleonrise Napoleon leadssoldiersagainst who wereattackingtheNational F rench royalists. 1795 Section 3 was bornin1769onthe ( pages 663–667) 1799 C HAPTER 1804 1. torial powers. takeover ofpower. Napoleonthenassumeddicta- ernment. Thiswasa Napoleon usedtroopstoseizecontrolofthegov- lost thepeople’s support.Inaboldmove, By 1799,theunsettledFrenchgovernmenthad How didNapoleongetcontrolofthegovernment? 3F 23 RENCH Napoleon’s forcesatsea Battle ofTrafalgar eliminated manyinjustices laws setupbyNapoleonthat Napoleonic Code concordat lycée plebiscite government coup d’état who seizedpowerinFrance Napoleon Bonaparte TERMS ANDNAMES 1805 R VLTO AND EVOLUTION Government-run publicschool coup d’état, V Agreement A suddentakeoverofa ote bythepeople Complete setof British defeatof N Military leader APOLEON or asudden 219 wh10a-RSG-0523_P6 11/13/20034:54PMPage220 meant tobuildontheRevolution’s goodideas: Napoleon tookpowerasfirstconsul. The peoplevotedforitoverwhelmingly, and the people,washeldtoapproveanewconstitution. 220 leader ofFrance.In1800,a Napoleon pretendedtobetherightfullyelected go Revolution’s ideasinhis How Napoleon RulesFrance 2. 5. He wroteanewsetoflaws,calledthe 4. He gavethechurchbacksomeofitspower. .H started 3. He 2. Heremoveddishonestgovernmentworkers. 1. Napoleon madeseveralchangesthatwere vernment? What changesdidNapoleonmake? C French colonies. limited freespeechandrestoredslaveryin during theRevolution.Forexample,they laws tookawaymanyindividualrightswon citizens thesamerights.However, thenew Napoleonic Code, organized church. the pope.Thisgavehimsupportof He signeda ordinary citizens. count onasteadysupplyofmoney. orderly. Asaresult,thegovernmentcould He madetaxcollectionmorefairand HAPTER did Napoleonusethe 3S 23 lycées—new publicschoolsfor concordat, ECTION which gaveallFrench 3 plebiscite, or agreement,with (pages 664–665) or voteof beyond France’s borders? 3. Britain. Trafalgar. this timewastotheBritishnavyin Italy, andSwitzerland.Napoleon’s onlylossduring took controloftheAustrianNetherlands,parts In 1804,hemadehimself So hethenmovedtoaddhispowerinEurope. States. the hugeLouisianaTerritory—to theUnited the largestpartofFrance’s NorthAmericanland— gave uponhisNewWorld plans.In1803,hesold ing acivilwar. Buthistroopsfailed.Napoleonthen Haiti. Slavesinthatcolonyhadseizedpowerdur- sent soldierstoretaketheislandofpresent-day both EuropeandtheNewWorld. In1801,hehad Napoleon hadhopedtomakehisempirelargerin W (pages 665–667) Napoleon Creates anEmpire hat Napoleon hadbeenstoppedintheAmericas. and wheredidhefail? Where didNapoleonsucceedinaddinglands, g oals didNapoleonhave This losskepthimfromconquering emperor of France.He Battle of

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0523_P7 11/13/20034:54PMPage221

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. he orderedablockade. He wantedtohurttheBritish economy. Soin1806 mistake wascausedbyhisdesiretocrushBritain. his empire’s collapse. his empire.HiseffortstoextendFrenchruleled empire. Hisloveofpowerpushedhimtoexpand Napoleon’s ownpersonalityposedathreattohis make abroad? W (pages 668–670) Napoleon’s CostlyMistakes Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Collapses Napoleon’s Empire CHAPTER 23 hat Napoleon madethreecostlymistakes.Hisfirst Napoleon made. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonmistakes whyhelostit. In thissection,youlearn In thelastsection,youread howNapoleonbuilthispower. Britain fails. Blockade of ______Date ______Date ______mistakes didNapoleon Section 4 This wasanefforttostop ( Napoleon’s Empire Collapses pages 668–671) C HAPTER were loyaltotheirown king.With helpfrom brother kingofSpainin1808. TheSpanishpeople on theEuropeancontinent,weakened. well. SoontheFrencheconomy, alongwithothers Because theBritishnavywassostrong,itworked the BritishputtheirownblockadearoundEurope. secretly broughtinBritishgoods.Atthesametime, continental Europemoreself-sufficient. Continental System. nations. Napoleoncalledthispolicythe all tradebetweenBritainandtheotherEuropean Napoleon’s secondmistakewastomakehis The effortfailedbecausesomeEuropeans 3F 23 RENCH for power, whichendedatWaterloo Hundred Days was Napoleon’s finaldefeat Wate would findnothingtoeat livestock sothatenemytroops burning fieldsandslaughtering scorched-earth policy fought inSpain Peninsular War guerrilla Britain andotherEuropeannations communication betweenGreat policy ofpreventingtradeand Continental System blockade TERMS ANDNAMES R VLTO AND EVOLUTION rloo It wassupposedtomake Spanish peasantfighter Battle inBelgiumthat Forced closingofports Napoleon’s lastbid W ar thatNapoleon Napoleon’s N Policy of APOLEON 221 wh10a-RSG-0523_P8 11/13/20034:54PMPage222 1. soldiers wereabletofight. army leftRussianterritory, only10,000ofhis Thousands more cold, hunger, andRussianattackskilledthousands. soldiers toheadback.Onthewayhome,bitter ter wascoming.Napoleonforcedtoorderhis armies couldnoteatwhattheyleftbehind. their fieldsandkilledlivestocksoNapoleon’s lowed ascorched-earthpolicy. diers. AstheRussiansretreated,however, theyfol- He enteredRussiawithmorethan400,000sol- In 1812,hetriedtoconquerRussia,fartheeast. which Spainislocated.) war getsitsnamefromtheIberianPeninsulaon 222 300,000 troopsduringthis fought Napoleonforfiveyears.lost Britain, bandsofpeasantfighterscalled Although theFrenchgotasfarMoscow, win- Napoleon’s thirdmistakewasperhapshisworst. What happenedtoNapoleoninRussia? C HAPTER 3S 23 deserted ECTION . BythetimeNapoleon’s Peninsular War. 4 They burned guerrillas (The 2. southern AtlanticOcean.Hediedtherein1821. sent tothefar-off islandofSt.Helenainthe which wascalledthe defeat endedNapoleon’s lastattemptatpower, battle nearaBelgiantowncalled W to fightagainstNapoleon.LedbytheDukeof France. Hetookpowerandraisedanotherarmy. he escapedfromElbaandboldlyreturnedto needed totryregainhisempire.InMarch1815, Revolution. the newkingwouldundolandreformsof quickly becameunpopular. Thepeasantsfeared off theItaliancoast. was exiled,orsentaway, tothetinyislandofElba 1813. In1814,Napoleongaveuphisthroneand defeated attheBattleofLeipzig,inGermany, in joined forcesandattackedFrance.Napoleonwas Britain, Russia,Prussia,Sweden,andAustria Other leaderssawthatNapoleonwasnowweaker. Napoleon suffer? W Napoleon’s Downfall ellington, theydefeatedNapoleoninhisfinal hat The restoftheEuropeanpowersraisedarmies ofLouisXVIII’s troublewasallNapoleon Louis XVIIItookthethroneinParis.Buthe where diditend? What wasNapoleon’s lastattemptatpower, and other defeats did Hundred Days. (pages 670–671) Waterloo. He wasthen This

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0523_P9 11/13/20034:54PMPage223

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. of Vienna? were finallyaccepted. Metternich. eign ministerofAustria,Klemensvon tant personattheCongressofVienna wasthefor- called the peace planforEurope.Thisseriesofmeetingswas In 1814,leadersofmanynationsmettodrawupa W (pages 672–673) Metternich’s PlansforEurope Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU V The Congressof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 23 hat ienna and results oftheFrench Revolution. ers andpeopleofothernationswere affected bytheideas Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonwaysthatlead- rise andfall. r howtherest ofEuropeIn thissection,youwilllearn empire collapsed. In thelastsection,yousawhowNapoleon’s eacted toboththeFrench RevolutionandNapoleon’s ______Date ______Date ______w Congress ofVienna. as theCongress He shapedthepeaceconditions that Congress of V ienna held Section 5 Effects oftheFrench Revolution ( and Napoleon’s RuleonEurope pages 672–675) The mostimpor- C HAPTER congress strengthened the smallnationsthat with Napoleon’s conquests.Theotherleadersagreed restoring monarchstothethronestheyhadbefore nations. Third,hewanted nation wasstrongenoughtothreatenother wanted a would notattackanothercountryagain.Second,he First, hewantedtomakesurethattheFrench Metternich hadthreegoalsatthecongress. Metternich achievedhisfirstgoalwhenthe 3F 23 Metternich’s ideas. balance ofpower RENCH to helppreventrevolution Concert ofEurope Russia, Austria,andPrussia Holy Alliance out the kingsthatNapoleonhaddriven the other no onecountrybecomesathreatto balance ofpower at theCongressofVienna Klemens vonMetternich order toEurope Vi Congress ofVienna TERMS ANDNAMES enna forthepurposeofrestoring R VLTO AND EVOLUTION Bringing backtopower legitimacy. League formedby Condition inwhich Series ofalliances in whichnoone Meetings in N APOLEON Key leader This meant 223 wh10a-RSG-0523_P10 11/13/20034:54PMPage224 224 Alliance. Frederick William IIIofPrussiaformedthe Alexander, EmperorFrancisIofAustria,andKing effects oftheFrenchRevolution.In1815,Czar Many Europeanrulerswerenervousaboutthe Fr r How V Political ChangesBeyond 1. fight inawarfortherestofcentury. fought againstoneanother40years.Somedidnot peace agreements.Noneofthegreatpowers states throughoutEurope,includingFrance. third goal.Manyrulerswerereturnedtopowerin balance ofpower. achieve Metternich’s secondgoaltocreatea and keptsomeoverseaspossessions.Thishelped punished tooseverely. Itremainedindependent surrounded France.Meanwhile,Francewasnot espond to the effects ofthe espond totheeffects ienna ench Revolution? The CongressofVienna createdverysuccessful The congressalsoworkedtofulfillMetternich’s What threegoalsdidMetternichhave? C HAPTER did Europeanleaders Other alliancescreatedbyMetternich (pages 673–675) 3S 23 ECTION 5 Holy were calledthe 2. changed thepoliticsofEuropeandbeyond. and formnewnations.TheFrenchRevolutionhad such asItaly, Germany, andGreecewouldrebel feeling grewinEurope,too.Soonpeopleareas colonies wonindependencefromSpain.National ed againsttherestoredSpanishking.Many freedom. SpanishcoloniesintheAmericasrevolt- Later theywouldagainfightfortheserights. all peopleshouldbeequalandshareinpower. ideals oftheFrenchRevolution.Theythoughtthat equal rights. vidual liberties.Theydidnotwantanycallsfor and powersofroyalty. Theydidnotencourageindi- Revolution. Theyalsousuallysupportedtherights people whoopposedtheidealsofFrench European governments.Conservativeswere if revolutioncame. these allianceswasfornationstohelponeanother People intheAmericasalsofeltdesirefor But manyotherpeoplestillbelievedinthe heldcontrolof Across Europe,conservatives and independence? What happenedtoideasaboutfreedom Concert ofEurope. The ideaof

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0524_P1 11/13/20034:55PMPage227

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Indian ancestry. Nextwere 1. At thebottomwereIndians. European andAfricanancestry, andthenAfricans. were who hadbeenborninLatinAmerica.Belowthem were atthetop.Next es ofpeople.Peninsulares— In LatinAmerica,societywasdividedintosixclass- society? American W Colonial SocietyDivided Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU W Latin AmericanPeoples AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 24 hat Which groupsofsocietywereEuropeanancestry? Haiti declares itsindependence country gotitsindependence. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonwheneach got theirindependence. howLatinAmericancountries In thissection,youwilllearn Congress ofVienna. In thelastsection,youread aboutrevolution andthe ______Date ______Date ______mestizos in Independence classes existed inLatin 1804 . Mestizoshadmixed Section 1 mulat creoles, those borninSpain— 1816 ( pages 681–686) tos, European and or Spaniards (pages 681–682) with mixed C HAPTER 1818 4N 24 2. the colonydeclareditsindependenceasHaiti. island toendtherebellion.Theyfailed.In1804, their leader. In1802Napoleonsenttroopstothe T 1791, about100,000ofthemroseinrevolt. French colonywereslavesofAfricanorigin.In American colonytofightforindependence. colony ofSaintDominguewasthefirstLatin America foughtforindependence.TheFrench In theearly1800s,colonialpeoplesinLatin declared?independence first W Revolutions intheAmericas (page 682) oussaint L’Ouverture, aformerslave,became here Almost allofthepeoplewholivedin How didHaitibecomeindependent? ATIONALIST in Latin was America 1821 R revolt afterHidalgowasdefeated José Morelos Mexico the revoltagainstSpanishrulein Miguel Hidalgo and Argentina helped winindependenceforChile José deSanMartín independence movement Simón Bolívar European andAfricanancestry mulattos America creoles in Spain peninsulares TERMS ANDNAMES Spaniards borninLatin Africans orpeopleofmixed Latin Americansborn S Leader oftheMexican Leader ofVenezuelan EPTHE WEEP Priest whobegan 1822 Leader who W EST 227 0228-wh10a-RSG-0524_P2 11/14/200311:15AMPage228 228 3. the Spanishcolonies. ry in1824.Thisvictorygainedindependenceforall Bolívar ledtheircombinedarmiestoagreatvicto- ence forArgentinain1816andChile1818. independence. freedom. was restored,theydidnotgiveuptheirfightfor new king.Theyrevolted.Evenaftertheoldking king. CreolesinLatinAmericahadnoloyaltytothe the kingofSpainandnamedhisownbrotheras bad feelingboiledoverwhenNapoleonoverthrew Creoles feltthattheywerenottreatedfairly. This independence? Why (pages 682–684) Creoles LeadIndependence 1821. exile er, andpoliticalthinker. Hesurviveddefeatsand 2. 1. Use thechartabovetoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder EUROPEANS Tw independence inVenezuela, Chile,andArgentina? Which twogreatleadersledthefightsfor Comparing Comparing to helpwinindependenceforVenezuela in C José deSanMartín o leaderspushedmuchofSouthAmericato HAPTER did Creoles want The DivisionsinSpanishColonialSociety, 1789 { Peninsulares 3,223,000 Creoles (22.9%) 1,072,000 Mulattos (7.6%) 7,8 Indians (55.8%) 1,034,000 Mestizos (7.3%) 4S 24 Simón Bolívar How manymoreIndianswerein SpanishsocietythanAfricans? What werethelargestandsmallestgroupsinsociety? 60,000 ECTION and 1 helped winindepend- was awriter, fight- Source: by LeslieBethell 902,000 Africans (6.4%) Colonial SpanishAmerica, Tot down thisrevoltbythelowerclasses. Creoles unitedwiththeSpanishgovernmenttoput priest, calledforarevoltagainstSpanishrule. independence. In1810, In Mexico,mestizosandIndiansledthefightfor achieve independence? How Brazil’s RoyalLiberator Mexico EndsSpanishRule; 4. through abloodlessrevolt. Brazil. Heagreed.Brazilbecamefreethatyear the sonofPortugal’s kingtoruleanindependent Central AmericaseparateditselffromMexico. won itsindependence.In1823,theregionof groups fightingforindependence.In1821,Mexico ment topower, thecreolesjoinedwithother ued until1815,whenthecreoleswon. took overleadershipoftherebels.Fightingcontin- al 14,091,000 Hidalgo lost,butPadre In Brazil,8,000creolessignedapaperasking After arevolutioninSpainputnewgovern- in MexicoandBrazildifferent? How werethedrivesforindependence did Mexico andBrazil Miguel Hidalgo, José MaríaMorelos (pages 685–686) a village

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0524_P3 11/13/20034:55PMPage229

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. voting rightsforallpeople. Radicals ple whowereeducatedandownedproperty. people. Theywantedtolimitvotingrightspeo- were typicallymiddle-classmerchantsandbusiness ed togivemorepowerelected owned largeamountsofproperty. turies. Thesewerenoblesandotherpeoplewho kings whohadruledtheselandsformanycen- Conservatives half ofthe1800s.Threeforceswereinvolved. There wasapowerstruggleinEuropethefirst forpower?struggled W Develops Clash ofPhilosophies; Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Revolutions Europe Faces AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 24 hat Europe atthistime. Use thewebbelowtoshowchangesthatoccurred in aboutrevolutions inEurope.In thissection,youwilllearn independence movements. In thelastsection,youread aboutLatinAmerican ______Date ______Date ______from the Ottomans Wins self-rule Wins self-rule forces andpeoples Greece wanted theendofrulebykingsandfull wanted tocontinuesupportthe Section 2 ( pages 687–691) legislatures. Liberals (pages 687–689) Changes in C Europe France HAPTER want- They 4N 24 1. grew outoftheFrenchRevolution. had therighttotheirowngovernment.Theseideas mon languageandculturewereanation.Andthey state. own independentgovernment,itbecamea but tothenationitself.Whenalsohadits person’s loyaltyshouldgonottothecountry’s ruler Europe—nationalism. At thesametime,anothermovementarosein liberals, andradicalshave? What differentgoalsdidconservatives, ATIONALIST Nationalists thoughtthatpeoplewithacom- R freed theserfs Alexander II 1848; lateremperor presidential electioninFrance Louis-Napoleon former , ,Turkey, and part ofpresent-dayGreece,, the independent government nation-state instead oftothenation’s ruler loyalty belongstothenationitself nationalism rights toallpeople the rulebykingsandgivefullvoting radical more powertoelectedlegislatures liberal the monarchy conservative TERMS ANDNAMES EVOLUTIONS Russia People whowantedtogive People whowantedtoend This wasthebeliefthata Belief thataperson’s Region includingallor Country withitsown Ruler ofRussiawho People whosupported S EPTHE WEEP Winner ofthe W EST nation- 229 wh10a-RSG-0524_P4 11/13/20034:55PMPage230 introduced anewgovernment.Ithadlegislature the Frenchgaveuponradicalprogram.They would helpthepoor. Others wantedsocialandeconomicchangesthat be changed.Somewantedonlypoliticalchanges. ing. TheydifferedoverhowmuchFranceshould the radicalswhohadwonthisvictorybeganargu- overthrown andarepublicestablished.However, Another revoltbrokeoutin1848.Thekingwas Greeks wontheirindependenceby1830. 1821, theGreeksrevoltedagainstTurkish rule.The Romania, Turkey, andtheformerYugoslavia. In most ofmodernGreece,Albania,Bulgaria, 2. forcibly. and Czechs.Onceagain,theywereputdown ones brokeoutagainin1848amongHungarians aged toputdowntheserebellions.However, new revolted againstRussianrule.Conservativesman- began alongstruggleto pendence fromrulebytheDutch.Nationalists Europe. In1830,theBelgiansdeclaredtheirinde- W 230 king to Events differedinFrance.Riots1830forcedthe Why Radicals ChangeFrance trolled mostof Ottoman Empireforcenturies.TheOttomanscon- were theGreeks.Greecehadbeenpartof The firstpeopletowinself-ruleduringthisperiod W Conservative Power Nationalists Challenge estern Europe? estern hat When theseforcesbegantofightinthestreets, What groupschallengedconservativerule? Other revoltsbrokeoutinotherpartsof C HAPTER flee, did French radicals lose? changes were occurring in changes were occurring and anewkingwasputinhisplace. 4S 24 the Balkans. ECTION unify 2 all ofItaly. ThePoles That region (pages 689–690) (page 690) includes 3. got betterandmorepeoplehadjobs. built railroadsandhelpedindustry. Theeconomy He laternamedhimselfemperorofFrance. Louis-Napoleon, and astrongpresident.Thenewpresidentwas feared theywouldlosethesupportofnobles. were reluctanttofreetheserfs,though.They the nobleswhoselandtheyworked.Russia’s rulers stillexistedthere.Peasantswereboundto serfdom industrial economy. Thebiggestproblemwasthat In theearly1800s,Russiastilldidnothavean Russia? How Reform inRussia 4. make theeconomymoreindustrial. tight controloverthecountry. Healsomovedto 1881. AlexanderIII,thenewczar, broughtback make changesendedwhenhewasassassinatedin kept themstilltiedtotheland.The given theland.Theyhadtopayforit.Thisdebt went tothepeasants.Theformerserfswerenot half theirlandandwerepaidfortheotherthat Alexander’s movewentonlypartway. Nobleskept to freetheserfs.Thoughitseemedbold, What didLouis-NapoleonaccomplishforFrance? A newrulerofRussia, this time? What majorreformwasmadeinRussiaat did Alexander IIchange Napoleon Bonaparte’s nephew. Alexander II, (pages 690–691) czar’s efforts to decided

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0524_P5 11/13/20034:55PMPage231

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Revolution wasaprimeexample ofthis.However, powerful forceforuniting apeople.TheFrench nation-states. Groups withtheirowngovernmentwerecalled have therighttoalandtheycouldcalltheirown. people. Peoplesharingthesetraitswerethoughtto and religionwerealsoseenastiesthatconnected ethnic to oneanother. Firstwasnationality, oracommon Nationalists thoughtthatmanyfactorslinkedpeople W or Disunity Nationalism: AForce forUnity Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:ItalyandGermany Nationalism AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 24 hat Leaders begantoseethatthisfeelingcouldbea of nationalism. Use achartliketheonebelowtotakenotesoneffects aboutnationalism. In thissection,youwilllearn Europe. western In thelastsection,youread aboutrevolutions andreform in Divided Empires ______Date ______Date ______ancestry. Sharedlanguage, culture,history, is nationalism? (pages 692–693) Section 3 ( pages 692–697) C Nationalism Effects of HAPTER 4N 24 1. empires. ThishappenedinthreeempiresEurope. nationalism couldalsobeaforcetoripapart three agingempires.The AustrianEmpirewas Feelings ofnationalismthreatened tobreakapart divide empires? Why didnationalism Empires Nationalism ShakesAging create astrongnationalfeeling? What sharedcharacteristicscanunitepeopleand ATIONALIST (page 693) R kaiser realpolitik landholders Junker worked toexpandPrussia Otto vonBismarck parts ofsouthernItaly Red Shirtswhowoncontrolover Giuseppe Garibaldi who unifiednorthernItaly Camillo diCavour the RussianEmpire Russian cultureonethnicgroupsin Russification TERMS ANDNAMES EVOLUTIONS Unified Nations Emperor W ealthy German T ough, practicalpolitics A policyofforcing S EPTHE WEEP Prime minister Leader who Leader ofthe W EST 231 wh10a-RSG-0524_P6 11/13/20034:55PMPage232 232 the king’s controloverotherareasofthenorth Count state ofPiedmont-Sardinia.Hischiefministerwas en down.HopesrestedwiththeItaliankingof to unitethenationin1848.Butrevoltwasbeat- by thekingsofAustriaandSpain.Nationaliststried destroy anempire.LargepartsofItalywereruled Italians usednationalfeelingtobuildanation,not How Cavour UnitesItaly 2. time ofWorld War I. two, theOttomanEmpirebrokeapartaround This revolutionoverthrewtheczar. Liketheother Russian wayshelpedproducearevolutionin1917. Russification In Russia,harshruleandapolicycalled forced tosplitintwoparts—AustriaandHungary. king completedtheunitingofItaly. V trol oftheItalianking.In1866,areaaround Garibaldi puttheareasheconqueredundercon- of patriotsthatwoncontrolsouthernareas. enice wasaddedto State-building Separation Unification Meanwhile, by nationalism? What threeempiresweretornapart C Camillo diCavour. HAPTER did nationalism uniteItaly? Type 4S 24 that forcedotherpeoplestoadopt Giuseppe Garibaldi Ty the king’s control.By1870,the ECTION pes ofNationalistMovements • • • Mergers ofpolitically Culturally distinct group Culturally distinctgroup Culturally distinct groups Culturally distinctgroups similar lands divided butculturally away state ortriestobreak resists beingaddedtoa accepting asingleculture form intoanewstateby Cavour workedtoexpand Characteristics 3 (page 694) led anarmy . • Turkey • The United States • French-speaking Canadians • GreeksintheOttoman • 19th centuryItaly • 19th centuryGermany Empire 4. Italy wereallevenweaker. powers, followedbyFrance.Austria,Russia,and Europe. GermanyandBritainwerethestrongest as emperor, orkaiser, joined theotherstatesinnamingkingofPrussia southern Germanstatesanationalisticfeeling.They Prussian War in1871.ThewarwithFrancegavethe declare waronPrussia.PrussiawontheFranco- posefully angeredaweakFrancesothatitwould the loyaltyofGermanareasinsouth,hepur- tion realpolitik— ers calledJunkers. Bismarck. Leading thismovewasprimeministerOttovon Over time,Prussiarosetobecomemorepowerful. Prussia andAustria-Hungarycontrolledthisgroup. joined inaleaguecalledtheGermanConfederation. states formanycenturies.Since1815,39had Germany hadalsobeendividedintomanydifferent How A ShiftinPower Bismarck UnitesGermany; 3. Examples These eventschangedthebalanceofpowerin Bismarck workedtocreateanew uniting ofGermany? What wastheresultofdefeatFranceand Who helpedunifyItaly? of Germanstates.Prussiacontrolledit.To win w as Germany united? as Germany He wassupportedbywealthylandown- tough powerpolitics. Bismarck wasamasterof of astrongunitedGermany. 2. 1. Use thecharttoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder United States? movement occurredinthe Which typeofnationalism Categorizing (page 695) unity? movement isaforcefordis- Which typeofnationalist Drawing Conclusions confedera-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0524_P7 11/13/20034:55PMPage233

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. The RomanticMovement views ofthepastassimpler, better nature, notsociety. Romanticthinkersheldidealized Romantic thinkersvaluedfeeling,notreason,and was theideathatreasonandorderweregoodthings. and onthethoughtsfeelingsofindividuals.Gone This movementinartandideasfocusedonnature way toanothermovement,called In theearly1800s,Enlightenmentgraduallygave W (pages 698–699) Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Revolutions intheArts CHAPTER 24 OEETDEFINITION romanticism MOVEMENT hat Use thechartbelowtoshownewmovementsinarts. in Europe. aboutchangesinthearts In thissection,youwilllearn changed inEurope. In thelastsection,youread howpoliticalborders ______Date ______Date ______is romanticism? Section 4 thoughts andfeelings F ocus onnature; focuson ( pages 698–701) times. Theyval- romanticism. C HAPTER 4N 24 ued thecommonpeople.Asa about beautyandnature. writers wroteaboutstrongindividuals.Some before therewasaunitedGermannation.Other mar. TheseworkscelebratedbeingGermanlong a Germandictionaryandworkedongram- ers collectedGermanfolktales.Theyalsocreated the firsthalfof19thcentury, theGrimmbroth- artists andthinkerssupportedalloftheseideas. ed callsfordemocracy. However, notallromantic folk stories,songs,andtraditions.Theyalsosupport- Romantic writershaddifferentthemes.During ATIONALIST AUTHORS/COMPOSERS William Wordsworth,Beethoven R “impression” and light-filledcolorstoproducean impressionism show lifeasitreallywas realism thoughts andfeelingsofindividuals ideas thatfocusedonnatureandthe romanticism TERMS ANDNAMES EVOLUTIONS Movement inartthattriedto Movement inartand S EPTHE WEEP Style ofartusinglight result, theyenjoyed W EST 233 wh10a-RSG-0524_P8 11/13/20034:55PMPage234 wrote Romantic writers.JohannWolfgang vonGoethe story calleda the sourceoftruthandbeauty. Atypeofhorror and SamuelTaylor Coleridgehonorednatureas in lovewithamarriedwoman. about ayoungmanwhokillshimselfafterhefalls 234 writer EmileZola’s booksrevealedharshworking their arttoprotestunfairsocialconditions.French writers triedtoshowlifeasitreallywas.Theyused A newmovementarose— al lifemadethedreamsofromanticismseemsilly. In themiddle1800s, W (pages 700–701) The ShifttoRealismintheArts 1. Romanticism mademusicapopularartform. German, wastheforemostofthesecomposers. souls oflisteners.LudwigvanBeethoven,a Composers wrotemusictoappealtheheartsand about goodandevil. such asMaryShelley’s hat Germany producedoneofthegreatestearly British RomanticpoetsWilliam Wordsworth Romanticism wasimportantinmusicaswell. What didRomanticthinkersandartistsvalue? C The SorrowsofYoung Werther. HAPTER is realism? Gothic 4S 24 ECTION grim Frankenstein became popular. 4 realism realities ofindustri- . Artistsand It wasastory were tales 2. ture realisticimagesonfilm. this period.Photographersusedcamerastocap- economy. how poorpeoplesufferedinthenewindustrial Charles Dickenswrotemanynovelsthatshowed aimed athelpingthosepeople.InEngland, conditions forthepoor. Theyledtonewlaws realistic style.Thisnewartstyle— In the1860s,Parisianpaintersreactedagainst W Realism Impressionists ReactAgainst 3. different musicstructures,instruments,orpatterns. Composers createdmusicthatsetamoodbyusing the risingmiddleclassintheirpaintings. Auguste Renoirglorifiedthedelightsoflife Impressionist artistslikeClaudeMonetandPierre- an impressionofasubjectormomentintime. ism—used lightandlight-filledcolorstoproduce hat What wasthefocusofImpressionistartandmusic? A newdevice,thecamera,wasdevelopedin For whatpurposesdidwritersuserealism? is impressionism? (page 701) impression-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0625_P1 11/14/20039:22AMPage237

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. had beenownedbypoorer farmers.Thelandown- landowners inBritainbought muchofthelandthat cultural revolution.Intheearly1700s,large machines. the 1700s,moreandgoodsweremadeby people mademostgoodsbyhand.Bythemiddleof . BeforetheIndustrialRevolution, in productionthatbeganEnglandduringthe The Revolution begin? How Britain Industrial RevolutionBeginsin Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Industrialization The Beginningsof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 25 The IndustrialRevolutionbeganwithan and conditionsthatledtoindustrialization. Use thischarttotakenotesonimportantdevelopments the IndustrialRevolution. In thissection,youwillread aboutthebeginningof r In thelastsection,youread aboutromanticism and ealism inthearts. ______Date ______Date ______did the Industrial did theIndustrial (pages 717–718) Increased population Agricultural Revolution Section 1 was thegreatincrease ( pages 717–722) Industrialization Production Factors of agri- also practiced drill thatmadeplantingmoreefficient.Farmers ductive. Forexample,JethroTull inventedaseed farming andmovedtothecities. their landsbecame enclosures. by fencesorhedges.Thesefieldswerecalled ers collectedtheselandsintolargefieldsclosed-in grow food.Morepeople begantomakegoods tion ofBritaingrew. Fewer farmerswereneededto available. Peopleenjoyedbetterdiets.Thepopula- field eachyear. practice ofplantingadifferentcropin C New farmmethodsmadefarmersmorepro- The increaseinfarm HAPTER 5T 25 Many ofthepoorfarmerswholost crop rotation. risk ofabusinessenterprise manages, andtakesonthefinancial entrepreneur made services needed toproducegoodsand factors ofproduction goods developing machineproductionof industrialization crop inadifferentfieldeachyear crop rotation farming enclosure England inthe18thcentury in machineproductionthatbegan Industrial Revolution TERMS ANDNAMES Inventions HE tenant farmers I NDUSTRIAL Building wheregoodsare Large closed-infieldfor output Planting adifferent Person whoorganizes, Crop rotationisthe Process of R made morefood . Othersgaveup EVOLUTION Conditions Great increase 237 wh10a-RSG-0625_P2 11/14/20039:22AMPage238 change business? 238 needed water-power torunthem. were builtnearriversbecausethesemachines house andrunthesemachines.Thesefactories machines. Businessownersbuiltlarge cloth-making process. The powerloomwasamachinethatspedupthe Edmund Cartwrightdevelopedthepowerloom. spinning mulethatmadebetterthread.In1787, made yarn.In1779,SamuelComptoninventedthe used waterpowertorunspinningmachinesthat Arkwright inventedthewaterframein1769.It make clothandclothingmorequickly. Richard industry. Severalnewinventionshelped businesses The IndustrialRevolutionbeganinthe W Industrialization Inventions Spur 1. capital (wealth). production includedland,labor(workers),and Industrial Revolutionrequired.Thesefactorsof also hadallthe water, ironore,rivers,harbors,andbanks.Britain industrialization. Theseresourcesincludedcoal, goods. process ofdevelopingmachineproduction try toindustrialize.Industrialization Industrial Revolution. ple incitiestoworkfactorieshelpedcreatethe other thanfood.Thegrowthinthenumberofpeo- hat These newinventionswerelargeandexpensive Great Britainhadalltheresourcesneededfor For severalreasons,Britainwasthefirstcoun- Why wasBritainthefirstcountrytoindustrialize? C HAPTER inventions helped 5S 25 factors ofproduction ECTION (pages 718–720) 1 that the is the textile to 2. roads werebeingbuiltalloverBritain. line. Itusedasteam-drivenlocomotive.Soon,rail- British engineer, setuptheworld’s firstrailroad burst ofindustrialgrowth.GeorgeStephenson,a quickly overriversandcanals. This inventionallowedpeopletosendgoodsmore American, inventedthefirststeam-drivenboat. made intransportation.RobertFulton,an engines wereusedtorunfactories. steam drovetheengine.Eventuallysteam-driven heat waterandproducesteam.Thepowerofthe a newsourceofpower. Thesteamengineusedfireto The inventionofthesteamenginein1705brought The RailwayAgeBegins Improvements inTransportation; 3. out thecountrymorequickly. ety. Forinstance,peoplecouldnowtravelthrough- tries. TherailroadhadadeepeffectonBritishsoci- ed thousandsofnewjobsinseveraldifferentindus- move theirgoodstomarketmorequickly. Itcreat- inventions? How wasthetextileindustrychangedbynew The railroadboom Starting inthe1820s,steambroughtanew At thesametime,improvementswerebeing engine have? What effectsdidtheinventionofsteam helped businessowners (pages 721–722)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0625_P3 11/14/20039:22AMPage239

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Many peoplecouldnotfind goodhousing,schools, in cities,wheretheyhadcometofindjobs. country. Bythe1800s,moreandpeoplelived turies, mostpeopleinEuropehadlivedthe ing andthemovementofpeopletocities.Forcen- homes, eatbetterfood,andwearclothing. people. Morepeoplecouldusecoaltoheattheir Industrialization broughtmanychangestotheBritish people’s ways oflife? How (pages 723–725) Industrialization ChangesLife Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:Manchester Industrialization AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 25 Living conditionswerebad incrowdedcities. Another changewas Negative effects of industrialization. Use thechartbelowtorecord theeffects In thissection,youwillread aboutsomeofitseffects. Revolution began. In thelastsection,yousawhowIndustrial ______Date ______Date ______did industrialization change did industrialization Crowded cities Section 2 ( pages 723–728) —city build- Industrialization 1. injured inaccidents. week. Manyworkerswerekilledorseriously worker spent14hoursadayonthejob,6days were partoflifeinthe or policeprotection.Filth,garbage,andsickness person couldexpecttolive38years. could expecttolive17years.Inthecountryside,a C W working conditions? What weremajorchangesinlivingconditionsand HAPTER orking conditionswerealsobad.Theaverage 5T 25 people, andwealthyfarmers workers, professionals,business middle class movement ofpeopletocities urbanization TERMS ANDNAMES HE Positive effects I NDUSTRIAL slums. City buildingandthe A socialclassofskilled A personinacity R EVOLUTION 239 240-wh10a-RSG-0625 12/15/200311:26AMPage240 240 2. better clothingatlowerprices. lives. Itproducedbetterdiets,housing,and ers andovertimehelpedmanyofthemlivebetter effects. Itcreatedwealth.jobsforwork- who hadbeenincontrolformanycenturies. in size.Somepeoplegrewwealthierthanthenobles able livesinpleasanthomes.Thisclassbegantogrow farmers. Peopleinthemiddleclassenjoyedcomfort- ers, professionals,businesspeople,andwealthy for themiddleclass, omy. TheIndustrialRevolutioncreatednewwealth Some people’s liveswereimprovedinthenewecon- middle class? Who Industrial Revolution Positive Effects ofthe Class Tensions Grow; Eric Hopkins,TheRiseoftheManufacturingTown Sources:

Population (in millions) The IndustrialRevolutionhadmanygood What werethreepositiveeffectsofindustrialization? C 1 2 3 0 HAPTER were the members ofthe were themembers European HistoricalStatistics,1750–1975; Birmingham City Population in1700City T

15,000 ofCities,1700–1900he Growth 5S 25 500,000 ECTION which includedskilledwork- Vienna 110,000 2 City Population in1900City 1.7 million (pages 725–726) Berlin 60,000

1.9 million

Paris 500,000

2.7 million 3. a varietyofconsumergoods,andgreatwealth. and water. Yet, Manchesteralsocreatedmanyjobs, cloth dyesfromthefactoriespollutedair caused environmentalproblems.Coalsmokeand until 1819. did notlimittheuseofchildrenasworkers some onlysixyearsold.TheBritishgovernment benefits. Manyoftheseworkerswerechildren, The workersalsoworkedlonghours,buthadfew they enjoyedhugeprofitsandbuilthouses. hours tomaketheirbusinessesgrow. Inreturn, tory ownersriskedtheirmoneyandworkedlong growth madethecitycrowdedandfilthy. Thefac- of howindustrializationchangedsociety. Rapid The EnglishcityofManchesterisagoodexample in Manchester? W The MillsofManchester hat The largeamountofindustryinManchester industrialization changedcities? Why isManchesteragoodexampleofhow 2. 1. Use thegraphtoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder changes occurred changes occurred Birmingham from1700to1900? What wastherateofgrowthin How manyyearsdoesthisdatacover? (pages 726–728)

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0625_P5 11/14/20039:22AMPage241

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. of workers. came totheUnitedStates createdalargesupply also plentyofiron.Inaddition,theimmigrantsthat deal ofcoalandwatertocreatepower. Therewas first. LikeBritain,theUnitedStateshadagreat .TheUnitedStateswasoneofthe in theUnitedStates? How United States Industrial Developmentinthe Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Spreads Industrialization AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 25 Begins inNortheast in textile industry Other countriesbegantoindustrializeafter United States and whyindustrializationbeganinothercountries. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonhow, where, to othernations. In thissection,youwillseehowindustrializationspread of industrialization. In thelastsection,youread aboutsomeoftheeffects ______Date ______Date ______did industrialization begin did industrialization Section 3 (pages 729–731) ( pages 729–733) Belgium Industrialization Spread of Just afewyearslaterthey built evenmorefactories built textilefactoriesinWaltham, Massachusetts. machine tospinthread. tile machinestoNorthAmerica.Slaterbuilta British worker, broughtthesecretofBritain’s tex- the textileindustry. In1789,SamuelSlater, a the goodsthatAmericanswanted. result, Americanindustriesbegantomakemanyof stopped shippinggoodstotheUnitedStates.Asa with Britain.DuringtheWar of1812,Britain C In 1813,agroupofMassachusettsinvestors In theUnitedStates,industrializationbeganin The UnitedStatesalsobenefitedfromconflict HAPTER Germany 5T 25 but arenotresponsibleforitsdebts stockholders whoshareinitsprofits corporation company calledacorporation stock TERMS ANDNAMES HE I Right ofownershipina NDUSTRIAL Business ownedby France R EVOLUTION 241 wh10a-RSG-0625_P6 11/14/20039:22AMPage242 242 in Franceuntilafter1830.Itwashelpedbythe the newindustries.Industrialgrowthdidnotoccur ally becamealeadingindustrialregion. Germany wasrichincoal.TheRuhrValley eventu- try atfirst.However, theRuhrValley inWestern 1800s. Asaresult,itdidnotdevelopmuchindus- good waterways. industrialize. Itwasrichinironandcoalhad European .Belgiumwasthefirstto Industrial growthalsospreadfromEnglandtothe in ContinentalEurope? W Industrializes Continental Europe 1. corporation. pany. Thisformofbusinessorganizationiscalleda those whoheldstockwerepartownersofthecom- Stocks aresharesofownershipinacompany. All big projects.To raisemoney, companiessold of Americanindustrialgrowth. As inBritain,railroadbuildingwasalsoabigpart inventions, includingtheelectriclight,alsohelped. fueled bylargesuppliesofcoal,oil,andiron.New spread tootherareasofthenation.Thisboomwas In thelastdecadesof1800s,industrialgrowth work inthefactories. workers, mostlyyounggirls,cametothesetowns in theMassachusettstownofLowell.Thousands here Across Europe,smallareasbegantochange Germany wasdividedpoliticallyuntilthelate Businesses neededhugesumsofmoneytodo American industryfirstgrewintheNortheast. United States? How didindustrializationbegininthe C HAPTER did industrialization begin did industrialization 5S 25 ECTION (pages 731–732) 3 stock. 2. them backfromindustrializing. and Spain,facedtransportationproblemsthatheld railroads. Somecountries,suchasAustria-Hungary government’s constructionofalargenetwork 3. trialization ledtomovementsforsocialreform. tries thatindustrialized.Problemscausedbyindus- 1700s and1800schangedlifeforeverinthecoun- This practiceiscalled lands inmanyareasoftheworldoutsideEurope. goods. TheEuropeannationstookcontrolofthe tinents aslittlemorethanmarketsforEuropean European merchantssawthepeopleonothercon- sources ofrawmaterials Africa andAsia. Europe soonbegantotakeadvantageoflandsin and powerthanthosethatdidnot.Thecountriesof Countries thatindustrializedgainedmorewealth The IndustrialRevolutionchangedtheworld. the world? How (page 733) The ImpactofIndustrialization The IndustrialRevolutionthattookplaceinthe The Europeanswantedtousetheselandsas Which nationsindustrializedfirst,andwhy? How didindustrializationleadtoimperialism? did industrialization change did industrialization for theirfactories. .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0625_P7 11/14/20039:22AMPage243

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. and others,includingBritish economistsThomas dom wouldhelpanation’s economygrow. He not putlimitsonbusiness.Hebelievedthisfree- view iscalled ment shouldleavebusinessownersalone.Their society. Someeconomiststhoughtthatthegovern- Industrialization ledtonewwaysofthinkingabout W Industrialization The Philosophersof Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Industrial World Reforming the CHAPTER 25 hat you read about. Fill inthewebbelowwithmajorideasandchanges aboutnewideasandreforms. In thissection,youwilllearn different nations. In thelastsection,yousawhowindustrializationspread to ______Date ______Date ______is capitalism? laissez faire. argued thatgovernmentsshould Section 4 and Reforms (pages 734–735) New Ideas Laissez fai ( pages 734–741) re 1. laissez faireopposedlawstoprotectworkers. benefit overtimefromthissystem.Supportersof Smith andtheothersbelievedthatsocietywould invest theirmoneyinbusinessestomakeaprofit. called Malthus andDavidRicardo,supportedasystem C How doescapitalismwork? HAPTER capitalism. 5T 25 strike get betterpayandworkingconditions that bargainwithbusinessownersto union people which allproductionisownedbythe socialism wrote aboutaradicalformof whole should beownedbysocietyasa socialism only asgooditisuseful utilitarianism profit which peopleinvestmoneytomakea capitalism defended laissezfaireeconomics Adam Smith interfere withbusinessaffairs argues thatgovernmentsshouldnot laissez faire TERMS ANDNAMES HE In acapitalisteconomy, people I Organized groupsofworkers Organized refusaltowork NDUSTRIAL Belief thatbusinesses Economic thinkerwho Economic systemin Form ofsocialismin Philosopher who Economic theorythat Belief thatanideais R EVOLUTION 243 wh10a-RSG-0625_P8 11/14/20039:22AMPage244 2. the early1900s,theseideaswouldbringrevolution. which productioniscontrolledbythepeople.In 244 and betterworkingconditions. that triestobargainwithemployersforbetterpay ers joined workers foughttoimprovetheirlives.Manywork- While thinkersdiscussedthesedifferentideas, to improve theirlives? How (pages 738–739) Labor UnionsandReformLaws described workers wouldrebelagainstthewealthyfew. ist systemwoulddestroyitself.Thegreatmassof struggle forpower. Overtime,hesaid,thecapital- He saidthatfactoryownersandworkerswould a formofsocialismthatbecameknownas and fairness. out ofabeliefinprogressandconcernforjustice production. Thisview—called all peoplewouldenjoythebenefitsofincreased wealthy attheexpenseofeveryoneelse.Instead, businesses. Thiswayafewpeoplewouldnotgrow wealth amongpeople. ernment shouldworktoendgreatdifferencesin live insuchpoorconditions.Theythoughtthegov- workers shouldworksohardforsuchlittlepayand useful. Theutilitariansthoughtitwasunfairthat itarianism, group wascalledtheutilitarians.Accordingto Other thinkerschallengedcapitalistideas.One W Radical Socialism Rise ofSocialism;Marxism; hat Marx wroteTheCommunistManifesto A Germanthinkernamed Some thinkerswantedsocietyasawholetoown How arecapitalismandsocialismdifferent? C HAPTER did workers takeaction did workers is socialism? unions. communism, an ideaorpracticeisgoodonlyifit 5S 25 A unionisagroupofworkers ECTION a formofsocialismin (pages 735–738) 4 Karl Marx socialism—grew Marxism proposed util- . It . place at thistime? W (pages 739–740) The ReformMovementSpreads the effortto Another majorreformmovementofthe1800swas 3. United Statespushedforsimilarlaws. women andchildrencoulddo.Groupsinthe lems. Britainpassedlawstolimithowmuchwork United Statesalsotriedtofixothersocialprob- progress. workers inbothcountrieshadmadesome win therighttoformunions.Bylate1800s, and Americanworkersstruggledforalongtimeto workers wenton 4. Others triedtoimproveconditionsinprisons. pushed for—andwon—improvededucation. world formedagroupdedicatedtothiscause. States in1848.In1888,womenfromaroundthe The movementforequalitybeganintheUnited women begantofightforequalrightswomen. ments. Astheyfoughtfortheendofslavery, many slavery. In 1888Brazilbecamethelastcountryto slavery inPuertoRico1873andCuba1886. States in1865,aftertheCivilWar. Spainended slavery throughoutBritishterritoriesin1833. ended theslavetradein1807.Itthenabolished hat When employers The BritishParliamentandreformersinthe Reformers tookonotherprojectsaswell.Some Wo Slavery wasfinallyabolishedintheUnited themselves trytoimproveworkers’lives? How didboththegovernmentandworkers Name twomajorreformmovementsofthe1800s. men wereactiveinmanyreformmove- other reforms were taking other reforms abolish strike, slavery. TheBritishParliament resisted or refusedtowork.British these efforts,the ban

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0626_P1 11/14/20039:23AMPage247

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Reform Billof1832 to vote.Thatsituationchanged inthe1800s.The about fivepercentofthepopulation—hadright Parliament. Onlymenwhoownedproperty— held therealpower. country, buttheelectedlegislature—Parliament— constitutional monarchy. Akingorqueenruledthe Since the1600s,Britain’s governmenthadbeena more democratic? How Britain EnactsReforms Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU and Activism Democratic Reform AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 26 Britain: ReformBill of1832gives Still, veryfewpeoplecouldvoteformembersof more peoplethe right tovote. Britain andFrance. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyeventsin Great BritainandFrance. In thissection,youwillread aboutdemocraticreforms in Revolution. In thelastsection,youread abouttheIndustrial ______Date ______Date ______did Britain become did Britain 1832 Section 1 was thefirststep.Middle-class 1875 ( pages 747–750) (pages 747–748) C 1890 HAPTER was over timetheirdemandsbecamelaw. Although theydidnotgetwhatwantedatfirst, Parliament inThePeople’s Charter of1838. other rights.Theypresentedtheirdemandsto Chartist Movement. middle class. law gave Europe, ParliamentpassedtheReformBill.This could notvote.Worried byrevolutionssweeping people acrossEnglandprotestedthefactthatthey The leaderofEnglandduring allthesechanges Those whostillcouldnotvotebeganthe 6A 26 Queen Victoria. suffrage, N 1903 A EOF GE the Jews separate homelandinPalestinefor Zionism Jews anti-Semitism French army the framingofaJewishofficerin Dreyfus affair exiled in FranceafterNapoleonIIIwas Third Republic occurring when democraticchangeswere Queen Victoria rights more peopleandtoobtainother England togivetherightvote Chartist movement suffrage TERMS ANDNAMES D the righttovote,manyin MCAYAND EMOCRACY She wasqueenfor64years. They wantedthevoteand Movement toestablisha Right tovote Events surrounding Prejudice against Government formed Leader ofBritain Movement in P ROGRESS 247 wh10a-RSG-0626_P2 11/14/20039:23AMPage248 248 2. to voteuntilafterWorld War I. Britain andtheUnitedStatesdidnotwinright speeches ofgovernmentofficials.Butwomenin ed rallies,parades,anddemonstrationsduring women’s suffrageinBritain.Thiscampaigninclud- Political Unionbeganastrongercampaignfor and Britaincampaignedpeacefullyforthevote. women. Inthe1800s,womeninUnitedStates to allmen.Butnonegavetherightvote By 1890,afewcountrieshadgiventherighttovote r How W 1. V The erathatshewasqueenisknownasthe during herreignParliamentgainedmorepower. She performedherdutieswiselyandcapably, but ight tovote? ictorian Age. omen GettheVote In 1903,agroupcalledtheWomen’s Socialand Britain andtheUnitedStates? When didwomengettherighttovotein How didpowershiftinBritainthe1800s? C HAPTER did women campaignforthe 6S 26 ECTION 1 (page 749) 3. for theJewsinPalestine. Zionism United States.Inthe1890s,amovementcalled villages. Fromthe1880son,manyJewsfledto ernment evenallowedorganizedattacksonJewish Europe, anti-Semitismwasbad.TheRussiangov- prejudice later declaredinnocent. showed thatDreyfushadbeen Dreyfus affair. found guilty. Theissuebecameknownasthe people believedthechargewastrue.Dreyfus was mademainlybecauseDreyfusaJew. Many Dreyfus wasaccusedofbeingatraitor. Thecharge the caseofanarmyofficernamedAlfredDreyfus. marked byfightingbetweenmanypoliticalparties. formed. Itlastedover60years.Theywereyears new government—the to decideonanewgovernment.Finally, in1875,a lost awarwithPrussia.TheNationalAssemblymet The roadtodemocracyinFrancewasrocky. France W France andDemocracy hat The Dreyfusaffairrevealed In the1860s,Frenchsocietywasdividedover Where inEuropewasanti-Semitismfound? w began. Itsgoalwasaseparatehomeland against Jews,inEurope.InEastern as theDreyfus affair? A fewyearslater, evidence Third Republic anti-Semitism, framed. (pages 749–750) He was —was or

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0626_P3 11/14/20039:23AMPage249

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. government. colony intotwo groups didnotgetalong.In1791,Britainsplitthe English-speaking andmostlyProtestant.Thetwo Canada fromFrancein1763.Theothergroupwas Catholics thatlivedinthecolony. Britainhadwon groups. OnegroupincludedFrench-speaking own governments. the peopleinthesecolonieswantedtocontroltheir were settledbycolonistsfromEurope.Overtime, them—Canada, ,andNewZealand— Britain hadcoloniesallovertheworld.Threeof of Canadaformed? How (pages 751–752) Canada StrugglesforSelf-Rule Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Colonies Self-Rule forBritish AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 26 The whitesettlersofCanadaweresplitintotwo their results. Use thewebbelowtoshowstrugglesforself-ruleand fight forself-ruleinBritishcolonies. In thissection,youwillread aboutthe prejudice inBritain,France,andotherpartsofEurope. In thelastsection,youread aboutdemocracyand ______Date ______Date ______after several rebellions w Became adominion as thedominion Australia Canada provinces Section 2 . Eachcolonyhaditsown ( pages 751–755) The Struggle for Self-Rule C HAPTER 1. the PacificOcean. stretched allthewayfromAtlanticOceanto tions withothercountries.By1871,Canada Parliament kepttherighttocontrolCanadianrela- make alllawsconcerningitsownaffairs.But Canada. Asa colonies wereaddedtocreatetheDominionof together underonegovernment.Othersmaller the BritishParliamentputtwoprovincesback happy withBritishrule.Afterseveralrebellions, But theFrench-speakingpeoplewerenot 6A 26 speaking andEnglish-speakingpeople? Why doesCanadatodaycontainbothFrench- N A EOF GE dominion, military forceseekingindependence Irish RepublicanArmy domestic affairs home rule an alternativetoprison are senttoservetheirsentencesas penal colony Aborigine in NewZealand Maori domestic affairs Empire allowedtogovernitsown dominion TERMS ANDNAMES D New Zealand MCAYAND EMOCRACY Polynesian peoplewhosettled Ireland Nation intheBritish Native peopleofAustralia Local controlover Canada hadtherightto Place whereconvicts P Unofficial ROGRESS 249 250-wh10a-RSG-0626 12/15/200311:27AMPage250 2. country togivewomentherightvote. in elections.NewZealand—in1893—wasthefirst Australia wasthefirstcountrytousesecretballot Empire. Intheearly1900stheybecamedominions. became self-governing.ButtheystayedintheBritish settlers inNewZealandwasgrowing. land. Bythe1840s,though,numberofBritish the nativepeople—the because theBritishgovernmentrecognizedthat 250 opposed Englishrulefromitsstartinthe1100s. Irish self-ruletookalongtimetoachieve.The to give Ireland independence? Why hesitate didtheBritish The IrishWinHomeRule Australia, were Europeans latercalledthenativepeopleof convicted criminals.TheAborigines, was apenalcolony. 1769. BritainclaimedAustraliain1770. New ZealandbecamepartoftheBritishEmpirein Zealand settled? How (pages 752–753) Australia andNewZealand (pages 754–755) During the1850s,AustraliaandNewZealand The settlementofNewZealandwentslowly and NewZealandtreateddifferently? How werethenativepeopleofAustralia C Fate oftheIrishduringfamine The GreatFamine,1845–1851 HAPTER were Australia andNew 6S 26 nomadic. ECTION The firstsettlerstherewere Maori— They fishedandhunted. United States,50% Britain, 36% Canada, 11.5% Australia, 2.5% 2 12% died 18% emigrated after 1851 millions moreIrishemigrated 70% remainedinIreland,though emigrated to(1851) had rightstothe Where they as 2. 1. Use thepiegraphstoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder 3. their problemspeacefully. of IrelandandBritainsignedanagreementtosolve Ireland offandonfordecades.In1998,thepeople part becameindependent.Violence continuedin Ireland remainedpartofBritain.Thesouthern attacked BritishofficialsinIreland. Army, Irish Ireland. WhenWorld War Idelayedits enacted ahomerulebillforthesouthernpartof ly theProtestantsinnorth.In1914,Parliament afraid thattheCatholicmajoritywouldtreatharsh- British governmentopposedthismove.Theywere rule— plete independence.Mostarguedforhome States orBritain. grated, orleftIreland.MostwenttotheUnited Others losttheirland.MillionsofIrishpeopleemi- famine. Manydiedofstarvationanddisease. lived inthenorth. and thesmallgroupofEnglishProtestantswho Religious conflictalsodividedtheCatholicIrish Finally, BritainsplitIrelandintwo.Northern In thelate1800s,someIrishpushedforcom- In the1840s,Irishsufferedaterrible To What percentageoftheIrishemigratedatthistime? Why wasIrelandsplitintotwoparts? nationalists what twocountriesdidmostIrishgo? the righttogoverninternalaffairs.The a militaryforceseekingindependence, rebelled. The IrishRepublican enactment ,

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0626_P7 11/14/20039:23AMPage253

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Guglielmo Marconicreated thefirstradio. Alexander GrahamBell invented thetelephone. them weretheelectriclightbulbandphonograph. patents to makenewmachines.ThomasEdisonreceived people lived.Inventorsaroundtheworldworked In thelate1800s,newinventionschangedhow change ways oflife? How (pages 762–764) Inventions MakeLifeEasier Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Progress Nineteenth-Century AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 26 occurred duringthenineteenthcentury. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonchangesthat other fields. aboutprogressIn thissection,youwilllearn inscienceand United States. In thelastsection,youread aboutpoliticalchangeinthe ______Date ______Date ______did inventions on morethan1,000inventions.Among Section 4 ( pages 762–767) Nineteenth– Progress radioactivity Century Discovery of C HAPTER 1. flight. Soontherewasanaircraftindustry. brothers flewthefirstmotor-powered airplane affordable forordinarypeople.In1903,theWright allowed himtobuildcheapcars.Thesecarswere people. Hehadafactorywithan Henry Fordmadethecaraffordabletoordinary There werechangesintransportation,too. 6A 26 this period? What werethreeimportantinventionsduring N A EOF GE appealing toalargeaudience mass culture released asatomsdecay radioactivity forms oflife life onearthdevelopedfromsimpler theory ofevolution developed thetheoryofevolution the task worker completingasinglestepin from workertoworker, witheach which aproductinfactoryismoved assembly line TERMS ANDNAMES D MCAYAND EMOCRACY Study ofthemind Form ofenergy Art andentertainment Arrangement by Scientist who assembly line. Theory thatall P ROGRESS 253 It wh10a-RSG-0626_P8 11/14/20039:23AMPage254 in science? in medicine? 254 3. energy thatisreleasedwhenatomsdecay. Curie discoveredradioactivity. of tinyparticlescalledatoms.MarieandPierre istry andphysics.Theyfoundthatallmatterismade of geneticsbegan. their personaltraitstooffspring.Thescience Gregor Mendelshowedthatparentspassedon it wentagainstthebible. ed. Manypeopledidnotacceptthisidea.Theysaid over millionsofyears.Thistheorywashotlydebat- on earthhaddevelopedfromsimplerlifeforms theory ofevolution. English scientist W New IdeasinScience 2. cause disease. as JosephListersoonrealizedthatbacteriacould called thesetinycreatures microscopic animalscouldliveinfood.Pasteur French scientistLouisPasteurdiscoveredthat Until themid-1800s,nooneknewaboutgerms. W New IdeasinMedicine hat hat treatment ofdisease? What relevancedidPasteur’s ideashavetothe Other scientistsmadenewdiscoveriesinchem- In themid-1880s,anAustrianmonknamed and PierreCurie. developed: CharlesDarwin,GregorMendel,Marie Te C ll whateachofthefollowingdiscoveredor HAPTER new ideasappeared new ideasappeared 6S 26 Charles Darwin ECTION This theorysaidthatalllife bacteria 4 Radioactivity isthe (pages 765–766) . Scientistssuch developed the (page 764) 5. spectators. sporting events,bothasparticipantsand watched thefirstsilentmovies.Peoplealsoenjoyed singing anddancing.Intheearly1900s,they audience. Peoplewenttomusichallsenjoy 4. could usetheirreasontobuildbetterlives. They seemedtooverturntheideathatpeople subconscious that aperson’s actionsareshapedbyforcesinthe uations becauseofhowtheyweretrained. convinced himthatpeoplerespondedtocertainsit- ducted aseriesofexperiments.Theseexperiments psychology. human mind.Thisnewsocialsciencewascalled In thelate1800s,somethinkersbegantostudy W Behavior Social SciencesExplore developed. rise ofthemiddleclass,anewmassculture had beenofinteresttoonlythewealthy. With the In earliertimes,mostart,music,andthetheater W (pages 766–767) The RiseofMassCulture hat hat Sigmund Freud,anAustriandoctor, argued This new What didFreudrevealaboutthemind? What newformsofentertainmentbecamepopular? is psychology? is massculture? The RussianscientistIvanPavlovcon- mind. Theseviewsshockedmany. mass culture (page 766) appealed toawide

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0627_P1 11/14/20039:26AMPage257

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. lands. Thispolicyiscalled Europeans wereexpandingtheircontroltonew areas alongthecoastofAfrica.Bymid-1800s, In theearly1800s,Europeanscontrolledafew the 1800s? Why beginin didimperialism Imperialism Domination; Forces Driving Africa Before European Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU for Africa The Scramble AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 27 Sell goodstonewmarkets Europeans created overseasempires. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonreasons why aboutimperialisminAfrica. In thissection,youwilllearn democracy andself-rule. In thelastsection,youread aboutmovementsfor ______Date ______Date ______Economic Section 1 (pages 773–775) imperialism. ( pages 773–778) Imperialism Political show theirnationalstrength. alism. Somenationswantedtogaincolonies wanted toselltheirgoodsinnewcolonies. materials fortheirfactories.TheEuropeansalso money. Europeanswantedcoloniestoprovideraw The firstreasonforimperialismhadtodowith better thanotherraces. others. ManyEuropeansbelieved thatwhiteswere Racism isthebeliefthatoneracebetterthan Racism wasasecond reasonforimperi- National pride There werefourbasicreasonsforimperialism. C HAPTER was athirdreasonforimperialism. and theBoers Boer War Boer large centralizedstate Shaka colonizing Africa Europeans agreedonrulesfor Berlin Conference explain humansocieties Darwin’s ideasaboutevolutionto Social Darwinism superior toothers racism nation overaweaker imperialism TERMS ANDNAMES 7T 27 Dutch colonistinSouthAfrica HE Zulu chiefwhocreateda Belief thatoneraceis Wa A EOF GE Control byastrong r betweentheBritish Cultural Meeting atwhich Use ofCharles I MPERIALISM 257 wh10a-RSG-0627_P2 11/14/20039:26AMPage258 1. hard forthemtoresistEuropeanadvances. succeed. TheAfricanpeoplesweredivided.Itwas these reasons.Technology helpedtheEuropeans vert the slavetrade.Themissionariesalsowantedto ism. TheythoughtthatEuropeanrulewouldend not survive. also believedthatweakpeopleandnationswould argued thatfitpeopleandnationssurvived.They survive. Weak specieswouldnotsurvive. idea wasthatthefittest,orstrongest,specieswould Darwin’s ideaswas“survivalofthefittest.”This about evolutiontoexplainhumansocieties.Oneof Darwinism 258 European control. only LiberiaandEthiopiawerefreefrom area. Europeansquicklygrabbedland.By1914, others andbyshowingthatithadcontrolofthe nation couldclaimanypartofAfricabytellingthe Conference over theland.Theymetat became moreinterestedinthecontinent. Gold wasdiscoveredtherein1886.Europeans werediscoveredinSouthAfrica1867. The lands? African How The DivisionofAfrica Europeans begantotakelandsinAfricafor Christian People whobelievedinSocialDarwinism Racism isrelatedtoSocialDarwinism. The Europeannationsdidnotwanttofight What arefourreasonsforimperialism? the peopleofothercontinentstoChristianity. “scramble forAfrica” C HAPTER did Europeannations claim is theuseofCharlesDarwin’s ideas missionaries in 1884–85. 7S 27 ECTION also supportedimperial- They agreedthatany 1 began inthe1880s. (pages 775–776) Berlin Social con- 3. British-run UnionofSouthAfrica. Boers lostthiswar. TheBoersthenjoinedthe 2. war againsttheBritishcalled they wereentering. Great Trek. TheBoersfoughttheZuluswhoseland escape theBritish.Thismovementisknownas Dutch settlers,calledBoers, Dutch colonyonthesoutherncoast.Thousandsof was takenoverbytheBritishin1887. not abletokeephiskingdomintact.TheZululand fought towinmoreland.Shaka’s successorswere land. Intheearly1800s, In SouthAfrica,threegroupsstruggledoverthe South Africa? W over SouthAfrica Three Groups Clash hat At theendofcentury, Boersfoughtavicious Meanwhile, theBritishtookcontrolof What wasthepurposeofBerlinConference? Who weretheBoers,andwhomdidtheyfight? groups foughtover (pages 776–778) Zulu moved northto Boer War. chief Shaka The

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0627_P3 11/14/20039:27AMPage259

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. nomic imperialism colony, ,sphereofinfluence, Imperialist nationshadfourformsofcontrol: Each imperialpowerhadgoalsforitscolonies. their colonies? nations usetocontrol imperialist W A BritishColony A Name exclusive economicrights. Economicimperialism influence isanareawhere animperialistnationhas is controlledbyanimperialistnation.Asphereof ment. Aprotectoraterunsitsowndailyaffairs,but BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:Nigeria Imperialism AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 27 Colonizers controlled colonialaffairs DIRECT RULE hat A colonyisanarearuledbyaforeigngovern- New PeriodofImperialism; Use thechartbelowtocontrastdirect andindirect rule. controlled. In thissection,youwillread abouthowthecolonieswere for imperialism. aboutthereasons In thelastsection,youlearned ______Date ______Date ______forms andmethodsdid forms . Section 2 (pages 779–782) ( pages 779–785) and eco- Local powerscontrolled dailymatters other Europeannationsused methods tomanagetheircolonies.Franceand eign governments. controlled byforeignbusinessesratherthanfor- refers toasituationwhereanindependentnationis were alsocouncilsofnative peopleandgovernment local rulershadpowerover dailymatters.There native peopleswouldlearnFrenchways. French institutions.Thehopedthatthe All colonialinstitutionswerepatternedafter ism. power governed.Thispolicywascalled of runningacountry. Instead,theimperialist felt nativepeoplescouldnothandlethetoughjob Imperialist nationsalsodevelopedtwobasic Britain usedindirectcontrol.Inthissystem, The Frenchalsohadapolicyof C HAPTER resistance Menelik II imperialist nation people intothecultureof assimilation needs butnotgivingrights “parental” waybyprovidingfor paternalism TERMS ANDNAMES 7T 27 HE A Leader ofEthiopian EOF GE Governing ina Absorbing colonized direct control I MPERIALISM assimilation. paternal- . They 259 260-wh10a-RSG-0627 12/15/2003 11:28 AM Page 260

officials. These councils were supposed to help 2. Who resisted imperialism in Africa, and what were native people learn to govern themselves in the the results? British method. When the United States began to colonize, it also used the indirect method of control. Britain tried to rule Nigeria through indirect The Legacy of Colonial Rule control. The British let local chiefs manage their (page 784) areas. The system did not always work. The local chiefs in some regions of Nigeria resented having How did colonial rule their power limited by the British. affect Africa? 1. What forms and methods did imperialists use to Africans enjoyed some benefits from colonial rule. control and manage colonies? European governments reduced local conflicts. The Europeans also brought Africa deeper into the . Railroads, dams, and telephone African Resistance (pages 782–784) and telegraph lines were built. But imperialism mostly caused damage. How did Africans Africans lost control over much of their land. Many resist imperialism? African traditions were destroyed. People were forced out of their homes. Many were made to Some Africans resisted imperialism. People in work in bad conditions. The boundaries that Algeria fought against the French for almost 50 Europeans drew had no relation to ethnic divisions years. In German East Africa, thousands of in Africa. These boundaries caused problems when Africans died when they tried to use magic to fight the colonies became independent nations. German machine guns. Only resisted the Europeans success- 3. What were three benefits and three problems of fully. There, Emperor Menelik II played one colonial rule? European country against another. In 1896, he used European weapons to defeat an Italian army.

Forms of Imperialism Definitions Skillbuilder Use the chart to answer these questions. Colony A country or a territory governed internally by a foreign power 1. Under which type of imperialism Protectorate A country or territory with its own internal is the local government most government but under the control of an independent? outside power

Sphere of Influence An area in which an outside power claims exclusive investment or trading privileges 2. What is the difference between a Economic Imperialism An independent but less-developed nation sphere of influence and economic controlled by private business interests rather imperialism? than other governments cDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ©M

260 CHAPTER 27 SECTION 2 wh10a-RSG-0627_P5 11/14/20039:27AMPage261

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ,andSouthwest Asia. Tu The OttomanEmpirewasbasedinmodern become weak? W (page 786) Ottoman Empire Loses Power Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Muslim Lands Europeans Claim AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 27 rkey. Butitcontrolled landsinEasternEurope, hen took control ofMuslimholdingsintheselands. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonhowothercountries Muslim lands. aboutimperialismin In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutimperialisminAfrica. ______Date ______Date ______did theOttomanEmpire Egypt Section 3 ( pages 786–790) Muslim Lands Persia empire. In1830,Greecewon itsindependenceand falling behindtheEuropeans. embraced moderntechnologiesbutnowwere caused financialchaos.TheOttomanshadonce into quarrelingfactions.Corruptionandtheft the 1800s,itwasweak.Therulingpartybrokeup Nationalism begantostir amongpeopleinthe This empirelastedforhundredsofyears,butby C HAPTER Ottomans lostalmostall oftheir land Mediterranean Seas connecting theRedand Suez Canal expansion neartheBlackSea Ottoman EmpirehaltedRussian Crimean War land foritslocationorproducts TERMS ANDNAMES 7T 27 HE Europe A Human-made waterway Interest inortakingof EOF GE Conflict inwhichthe I MPERIALISM 261 wh10a-RSG-0627_P6 11/14/20039:27AMPage262 2. and agreedtorespectAfghanistan’s independence. After decadesoffighting,bothcountrieswithdrew independent MuslimkingdomofAfghanistan. India’s borders.Muchofthewarwasfoughtin the and alsoattemptedtospreaditsempirebeyond most valuablecolonies.TheBritishdefendedIndia empire andgainaccesstoIndia,oneofBritain’s as the“GreatGame.”Russiasoughttoextendits this decline,decidedtomodernizetheircountries. Europe andpartsofAfrica.Muslimleaders,seeing Ottomans laterlostalmostalloftheirlandin joined onthesideofOttomans.Still, 262 Ottomans inthe1850scalled the MediterraneanSea.Russiafoughtawarwith control oftheBlackSeasoitcouldshipgraininto the fallofOttomanEmpire.Russiahopedtowin location orproducts.Itplayedanimportantrolein Geopolitics grab territory? W (pages 786–788) Europeans GrabTerritory 1. nations eyedwhatremainedoftheempirehungrily. Serbia wontherighttogovernitself.European here Great Game? Why didRussiaengageintheCrimeanWar andthe Russia alsofoughtGreatBritaininawarknown Russia lostthewarwhenBritainandFrance Empire weakened? What happenedwhentheOttoman C HAPTER did Europeans is theinterestinortakingoflandforits 7S 27 ECTION 3 Crimean War. 3. prevent Europeansfromtakingover. to modernize.Buttheseeffortscametoolate spheres ofinfluence.SomeMuslimcountriestried by usingeconomicimperialismandcreating and Britainsteppedintookcontroloftheland. the growinginfluenceofEuropeans.ThenRussia rebelled againsttheirruler, whowascorrupt,and Persia’s rulertodeveloptheseoilfields.Persians A Britishcompanysignedanagreementwith Persia togiveupallclaimsAfghanistan. between IndiaandRussia.In1857,Britainforced military victories. Russia forcedPersiatogiveupterritoriesthrough access tothePersianGulfandIndianOcean.Twice ed forcontrol.RussiawantedtousePersiagain the countryaswell. of thecanal.LaterBritishtookoverrest repay themoneyitowed.TheBritishtookcontrol Egypt quicklyfoundthatitcouldnotaffordto Sea. Canal. joined withtheFrenchinbuilding grandson continuedtomodernizetheempire.He He reformedthearmyandeconomy. Ali’s Muhammad AlibrokeawayfromOttomancontrol. block Europeancontroloftheirlands.InEgypt, Some Muslimleaderstriedtoadoptreforms domination? taketoavoidcountries imperialist W Pressured toChange Egypt InitiatesReforms;Persia hat In Muslimlands,theEuropeansgainedcontrol In theearly1900s,oilwasdiscoveredinPersia. Britain wantedtouseAfghanistanasabuffer In Persia,theRussiansandBritishcompet- The canalwasextremelyexpensivetobuild. What happenedinEgyptandPersia? It connectedtheMediterraneantoRed measures didMuslim (pages 788–790) Suez

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0627_P7 11/14/20039:27AMPage263

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. British officers.Itwasstaffed by pany evenhaditsownarmy. Thisarmywasledby The companyheldhugeamountsofland.com- Company wasthemostimportantpowerinIndia. early 1700s.Bythemid-1700s,BritishEastIndia The MughalEmpireofIndiafellintodeclineinthe How (pages 791–795) British ExpandControl overIndia Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in India British Imperialism AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 27 nationalist movementinIndia. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoncausesof In thissection,youwillread aboutBritishcontrol ofIndia. Muslim lands. In thelastsection,yousawhowEuropeans grabbed ______Date ______Date ______did British rule affect India? affect rule did British a ttitudes ofBritish Raci Section 4 st sepoys, ( pages 791–795) Indian soldi Nationalist Movement Causes of in India ers. sanitation lines, dams,bridges,andcanals.Theyalsoimproved ments, too.Theybuilttelephoneandtelegraph more modern.TheBritishmadeotherimprove- world. TherailroadhelpedmakeIndia’s economy India’s railsystemwasthethirdlargestin colony. crown” Britain. TheBritishcalledIndiathe India enjoyedsomebenefitsfromBritishrule. India wasthemainsupplierofrawmaterialsfor C HAPTER because itwasBritain’s mostvaluable and publichealthbuilt schools. to 1947. Raj soldiers againsttheBritish Sepoy Mutiny British colonies to Indiaasthemostvaluableofall “jewel inthecrown” command sepoy TERMS ANDNAMES 7T 27 British ruleoverIndiafrom1757 Indian soldierunderBritish HE A EOF GE Uprising ofIndian I MPERIALISM Te “jewel inthe rm referring 263 wh10a-RSG-0627_P8 11/14/20039:27AMPage264 1. that threatenedIndianculture. addition, mostBritishofficialshad crops. Indiasufferedfaminesinthelate1800s.In themselves becausetheywereforcedtogrowcash Many farmersandvillagescouldnolongerfeed industry diedoutbecauseofBritishtradelaws. deal ofwealthflowedfromIndiatoBritain.Indian 264 2. 1947. Raj ment tookdirectcontrolofBritishIndia.Theterm each other. Aftertherevolt,Britishgovern- were divided.MuslimsandHindusdidnottrust year toputitdown. took theEastIndiaCompanyandBritishtroopsa rebellion hasbeencalledthe situation badly. TheIndiansoldiersrebelled.This Indians’ religiousfeelings.TheBritishhandledthe about Britishweapons.Therumorsoffendedthe rule. In1857,someIndiansoldiersheardrumors By themid-1800s,manyIndiansresentedBritish Why didIndiansrebel? The SepoyMutiny But Britishrulealsocausedproblems.Agreat The SepoyMutinyfailedbecausetheIndians What problemsdidBritishrulebring? What wastheSepoyMutiny? refers toBritishruleoverIndiafrom1757 C HAPTER 7S 27 ECTION 4 (pages 793–794) Sepoy Mutiny. racist attitudes It 3. early 1900s,theycalledforself-government. groups pushedtheBritishtomakechanges.In National CongressandtheMuslimLeague.Both same job. were paidmorethanIndianworkersdoingthe jobs intheIndianCivilService.Britishworkers against them.Indianswerebarredfromthebest India. IndiansresentedtheBritishdiscrimination foreign control. Indian societymoremodernandtofreeIndiaof traditional Indianpractices.Hewantedtomake Leaders suchasRamMohunRoyurgedchangesin Indians alsoresistedBritishcontrolinotherways. nationalist movement? W (page 795) Nationalism SurfacesinIndia hat Indians formedtwogroups—theIndian Nationalist feelingsalsostartedtogrowin What groupscalledforchange? were thegoals oftheIndian

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0627_P9 11/14/20039:27AMPage265

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. that kepttheDutchat top.Wealthy andedu- Indonesia astheirhome.They setupaclasssystem Dutch whomovedtoIndonesiathoughtof ples wereimportantproducts. fee, cocoa,rubber, coconuts,bananas,andpineap- were perfectforplantationagriculture.Sugar, cof- the PacificOcean.ThelandsofSoutheastAsia Rim, European nationsalsograbbedlandinthe land inSoutheast Asia? W Pacific Rim European PowersInvadethe Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Southeast Asia Imperialism in AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 27 hich The DutchcontrolledIndonesia.Manyofthe by each Western nation. by eachWestern Use thewebbelowtoshowvariouslandscontrolled Southeast Asia. In thissection,youwillread aboutimperialismin to imperialism. In thelastsection,yousawhowIndiansreacted ______Date ______Date ______Southeast Asiaandtheislandsonedgeof Dutch Indonesia W British estern powers grabbedestern (pages 796–799) Section 5 ( pages 796–799) Southeast Pacific Asia ture ontheIndochinese. TheFrenchdidnot Indochina directlyandtried topushFrenchcul- , andVietnam). TheFrenchruled Chinese remainstothisday. country. Tension betweentheMalaysand the Malaysians havebecomeaminorityintheirown aged theChinesetomoveMalaysia.The of theworld’s busiestports.TheBritishencour- used Singaporeasabasefortrade.Itbecameone Malaysia andBurma(modernMyanmar).They use one-fifthoftheirlandforexportcrops. were atthebottom.TheDutchforcedfarmersto cated Indonesianscamenext.Plantationworkers France grabbedIndochina(modernLaos, The BritishtooktheportofSingaporeplus C HAPTER ruler ofHawaii Queen Liliuokalani nationalists Emilio Aguinaldo modernize King Mongkut the PacificOcean mainland andislandsalongtherimof Pacific Rim TERMS ANDNAMES 7T 27 French Americans HE A Adding ofterritory EOF GE Southeast Asian King whohelpedSiam Leader ofFilipino I Last Hawaiian MPERIALISM 265 wh10a-RSG-0627_P10 11/14/20039:27AMPage266 another toremainfreeofbothnations. kings playedtheFrenchandBritishagainstone not wanttheothertocontrolSiam.TheSiamese the FrenchandBritish.TheBritishdid pendent. Siamwassurroundedbylandstaken 266 One land— How (page 708) Siam RemainsIndependent 1. groups resultsfromthisperiod. go smoothly. Eventoday, someconflictbetween Southeast Asia.Themixofculturesdidnotalways Millions ofpeoplemigratedtonewregions schooling, ,andsanitationwereimproved. ed Europeansmorethanthelocalpeople.Evenso, life totheseregions.Buteconomicchangebenefit- for Vietnamese resistancetoFrenchrule. sent outoftheregion.Thisproblemsetstage before, theyatelessofitbecausesomuchricewas Although theVietnamese grewmorericethan encourage industry. Ricebecameamajorcrop. 2. social turmoil. ended slavery. Thesechangeshappenedwithlittle They alsobuiltrailroadsandtelegraphlines They startedschoolsandreformedthegovernment. King Mongkut broughtsomefeaturesofmodern What majorproblemsdidcolonialismbring? How didSiamconfrontimperialism? C HAPTER did imperialism affect Siam? affect did imperialism Siam 7S 27 (modern Thailand)—stayedinde- and hissonmodernizedSiam. ECTION 5 3. ritory oftheUnitedStates. They declaredarepublic.In1898,itbecameter- ple. TheAmericanbusinessmenoverthrewher. regain controlofhercountryfortheHawaiianpeo- nessmen hadagreatdealofpowerinHawaii. sold sugarintheUnitedStates.TheAmericanbusi- That waytheywouldgetmoremoneywhen ation, make moremoney. Theyalsoaskedforthe sugar plantationsinHawaii.Buttheywantedto of Filipinoworkers. the meantime,Americanbusinessestookadvantage promised togivethePhilippinesself-rulelater. In The UnitedStatesdefeatedtherebelsbut fought againsttheAmericansfortheirfreedom. Rico, Guam,andthePhilippineIslands. 1898, theUnitedStatestookcontrolofPuerto seek colonies.AftertheSpanish-AmericanWar in In thelate1800s,UnitedStatesalsobeganto States acquire? W Islands U.S. ImperialisminthePacific hat In the1890s,QueenLiliuokalani American businessmengrewwealthyfrom Filipino What happenedinthePhilippines? or addition,ofHawaiitotheUnitedStates. lands didtheUnited (pages 798–799) nationalists ledby Emilio Aguinaldo tried to annex-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0628_P1 11/14/20039:27AMPage269

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. it waseagertofindsomething thattheChinese one port.Britainboughtso muchChineseteathat All goodsshippedtoChinahadcomethrough nothing fromtheoutsideworld. produced salt,,silver, andiron.Chinaneeded Chinese madesilk,cotton,andceramics.Mines peanuts, helpedtofeeditslargepopulation.The omy basedongrowingrice.Othercrops,suchas In thelate1700s,Chinahadastrongfarmingecon- foreign influence? Was (pages 805–806) China andtheWest Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Outside Influence China Resists AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 28 British bringopiumtoChina CAUSE China limiteditstradewithEuropeanpowers. in China. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoneventsthatoccurred foreign influence. In thissection,youwillseehowChinadealtwith In thelastsection,youread aboutimperialisminAsia. ______Date ______Date ______China able toresist Section 1 ( pages 805–809) C HAPTER 1. could notstopthem. five ports.TheChineseresentedthesetreatiesbut extraterritorial rights the UnitedStatesandEuropeannationswon the BritishtookpossessionofHongKong.Later, India. TheChinesetriedtomaketheBritishstop. drug, toChina.Theopiumcamemostlyfrom the Britishbeganshipping would wantinlargequantities.Intheearly1800s, EFFECT ONCHINA 8T 28 As aresultofthe What happenedasaresultoftheOpiumWar? RANSFORMATIONS ending foreigninfluenceinChina Boxer Rebellion equal opportunitiestotradeinChina the UnitedStatesgivingallnations Open DoorPolicy investment a foreignnationcontrolstradeand sphere ofinfluence the QingDynasty T those ofthehostcountry of theirowngovernmentratherthan foreign residentstofollowthelaws extraterritorial rights China overtheopiumtrade Opium War TERMS ANDNAMES aiping Rebellion Opium War and therighttotradein A Wa ON THE ROUND opium, r betweenBritainand Rebellion aimedat Policy proposedby Rebellion against Area inwhich Rights of that followed, a dangerous G LOBE 269 wh10a-RSG-0628_P2 11/14/20039:27AMPage270 toward reform? 2. farmland. Atleast20millionpeopledied. down thisrebellion.Thefightingdestroyedmuch the south.Thegovernmentneeded14yearstoput his army. Therebelswoncontroloflargeparts Rebellion. name wasHongXiuquan,andheledthe problems. tosolveits ernment wasweakandtoocorrupt or tooheavy, millionsstarved.TheChinesegov- tion hadgrownquickly. Whenrainsweretoolight 270 Policy influence. AmericansurgedanOpenDoor trols tradeandinvestment. influence isaregioninwhichforeignnationcon- won asphereofinfluence Throughout thelate1800s,manyforeignnations weakness, andtheytookadvantageofthesituation. ued tofaceproblems. Despite hereffortstobringchange,Chinacontin- reforms ineducation,civilservice,andthemilitary. Dowager EmpressCixi.Shesupportedafew In thelate1800s,onepersonruledChina—the W (pages 807–808) Foreign InfluenceGrows China had W (pages 806–807) ProblemsGrowing Internal icy didnothelpChina,however. Althoughitwas Chinese markets.TheEuropeansagreed.Thispol- hat hat A leaderarosewhohopedtosaveChina.His The UnitedStatesopposedthesespheresof Other countrieswerewellawareofChina’s What wastheTaiping Rebellion? C , inwhichallpowershadequal HAPTER w problems didChinaface? internal as theofficialattitude More thanonemillionpeasantsjoined 8S 28 problems aswell.Thepopula- ECTION 1 in China.Asphereof access Taiping to 4. chy that Chinawouldbecomea change cameslowly. In1908,Chineseofficialssaid tional many weeks,theyweredrivenoutbya surrounded Beijing’s Europeansection.After start ofthe ed Western cultureortheChristianreligion.At ence. ThatincludedanyChinesewhohadaccept- Boxers. TheywantedtogetridofallWestern influ- the SocietyofHarmoniousFists,knownas for reform. control ofthegovernment.Chinahadlostachance Empress Cixihadhimarrestedandshetookback place broaderreforms. Emperor Guangxu,Cixi’s nephew, triedtoputin wanted strongreforms.In1898,theyoung Humiliated bytheirlossofpower, manyChinese growing nationalism? W (pages 808–809) Nationalism An UpsurgeinChinese 3. nated not acolonyorgroupofcolonies,Chinawas hat Cixi finallybegantoallowmajorreforms.But Some Chinesepeasantsandworkersformed Conservatives over China How didforeignersbegintogaincontrol What wastheBoxerRebellion? by 1917.However, by foreignpowers. army. actions resulted from Boxer Rebellion ? didn’t likethis.Theretired unrest constitutional monar- in early1900,Boxers soon returned. multina- domi-

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0628_P5 11/14/20039:27AMPage273

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. American nationsas military leaderswhowantedpowerruledLatin landowners whotookadvantageofthem. poor laborers.Theyworkedonfarmsforlarge America hadseriousproblems.Mostpeoplewere In theearly1800s,newnationsofLatin the new nations ofLatin America? W Independence Latin AmericaAfter Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Imperialism U.S. Economic AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 28 Pov hat Another problemwaspoliticalunrest.Local erty andpoliticalunrest and effects ofU.S.imperialism. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoncauses imperialism inLatinAmerica. In thissection,youwillread aboutU.S.economic its powerandbecameanimperialistnation. In thelastsection,yousawhowJapanincreased ______Date ______Date ______conditions existed among Causes Section 3 caudillos, (pages 816–817) ( pages 816–821) or militarydicta- U.S. Economic Imperialism C HAPTER 1. would riseandremovethemfromoffice. the powerofwealthytoomuch,adictator never lastedlong.Whentheirreformsthreatened poor people.Onlypeoplewithpropertycouldvote. landowners refusedtogivepowerthemassof tors. Landownerskeptthecaudillosinpower. The 8T 28 Sometimes reformersdidtakeoffice.Butthey of LatinAmericaface? What problemsdidthepeopleinnewnations RANSFORMATIONS W exercise “policepower”inthe the UnitedStateshadrightto Roosevelt Corollary connecting theAtlanticandPacific Panama Canal independence supported theCubanfightfor in 1898,whichtheAmericans between theUnitedStatesandSpain Spanish–American War for Cubanindependence José Martí the Americas opposition toEuropeaninfluencein Monroe Doctrine caudillo TERMS ANDNAMES estern Hemisphere Effects Military dictator A Cuban writerwhofought ON THE ROUND Man-made waterway U.S. statementof Statement that Wa G LOBE r fought 273 wh10a-RSG-0628_P6 11/14/20039:27AMPage274 American ? American 274 until theendofcentury. United Statesdidnotreallyenforcethispolicy against interferingintheAmericancontinents.The Monroe Doctrine. In 1823,PresidentJamesMonroeissuedthe territories? Latin American How (pages 818–819,821) A LatinAmericanEmpire 2. fell intoforeignhands. the businesses.Inthisway, muchofLatinAmerica could notrepaytheloans,lenderstookcontrolof borrowed moneyfromforeignbanks.Whenthey earned fromexports. goods. Thesegoodscostmorethanwhatwas facturing industries.Ithadto Latin AmericamorethantheAmericansdid. exports. Othercountriesbenefitedfromtradewith Latin Americaneconomies. ners. Businessesinthesenationssoondominated the UnitedStatesbecamechieftradingpart- tries couldnowtradewithanynation.Britainand Spain lostcontrolofthoselands.Thenewcoun- Spain’s tradelawsinLatinAmericaendedwhen W Foreign Influence Economies Grow Under hat In addition,LatinAmericancountriesoften Latin Americadidnotdevelopitsownmanu- The LatinAmericaneconomiesdependedon a problem? Why wasLatinAmerica’s needtoimportgoods C HAPTER did theUnitedStates gain nations controlledLatin 8S 28 ECTION It warnedEuropeannations 3 (pages 817–818) import manufactured in whichtobuildthe United Stateswonaten-mile-widezoneinPanama of Panamarevoltforindependence.Inreturn,the more money, theUnitedStateshelpedpeople right tobuildthiscanal.WhenColombiaaskedfor Colombia—to whichPanamabelonged—forthe Panama. quicker route.Theyhopedtobuildacanalacross took manyweeks.Americanswantedtofinda around thesoutherntipofSouthAmerica.This traveling fromtheeasttowestcoasthadgo many CubansangryattheUnitedStates. tary governmentinplaceCuba.Thisstepmade eral newterritories.TheUnitedStatesputamili- Spanish–American War. United StatesfoughtagainstSpaininthe This upsetmanyAmericans.Forthesereasons,the had placedCubanciviliansin had economicinterestsontheisland.Also,Spain José Martí for theirindependencefromSpain.Thewriter 3. Sometimes theystayedformanyyears. ous countries,theUnitedStatessentitstroops. Corollary manytimes.Whentroublearoseinvari- decades, theUnitedStatesactedonRoosevelt the western hemisphere.Thisstatementisknownas right toactas“aninternationalpolicepower”inthe Doctrine. HesaidthattheUnitedStateshad opened in1914. President Rooseveltoffered$10millionto Into theearlypartof20thcentury, ships The UnitedStateswonthewarandgainedsev- In the1890s,peopleofCubawerefighting In 1904,RooseveltextendedtheMonroe for acanal? How didtheUnitedStateswinazoneinPanama Roosevelt Corollary. was oneofthem.Americanbusinesses Panama Canal. concentration camps. Over thenextfew The canal

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0628_P7 11/14/20039:27AMPage275

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. T angered manyMexicans. the 1840s,UnitedStatesannexedTexas. This T Mexico’s presidentfourtimes. Spain triedtorecaptureMexico.Heservedas 1821. HefoughtagainstSpainagainin1829when fought forMexicanindependencefromSpainin ure intheearlyhistoryofindependentMexico.He Antonio LópezdeSantaAnna Who Mexican War Santa Annaandthe Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in Mexico Tu AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 28 exas turnedintoarmedconflict, theUnitedStates exas fromwinningindependenceMexico.In Benito Juarezandhissupporters When aborderdispute between Mexicoand But inthe1830s,SantaAnnawasunabletostop win controlofthe government. key eventsoftheMexicanRevolution. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonreforms and in Mexico. In thissection,youwillread aboutrevolution andreform imperialism inLatinAmerica. In thelastsection,youread aboutU.S.economic ______Date ______Date ______rmoil andChange w as Santa Anna? 1858 Section 4 (pages 822–823) 1862 ( pages 822–827) was aleadingfig- C 1872 HAPTER Benito Juárez. Another importantleader ofthemiddle1800swas W Juárez andLaReforma 1. amounts oflandtotheUnitedStates. and wasdefeated.Mexicosurrenderedhuge invaded Mexico.SantaAnnaledhisnation’s army 8T 28 hat Santa Anna? What lossesdidMexicanssufferunder RANSFORMATIONS was 1917 Juárez wantedtoimprovecondi La Reforma? powerful revolutionaryarmy Emiliano Zapata Mexican revolution “Pancho” Villa who believedindemocracy Francisco Madero power afterJuárez Benito Juárez in Mexico’s fightforindependence Antonio LópezdeSantaAnna TERMS ANDNAMES Porfirio Díaz better education,andothergoals aimed atachievinglandreform, La Reforma A ON THE ROUND Dictator whocameto Movement inMexico Leader of Popular leaderofthe Leader ofa Enemy ofDíaz (pages 823–825) La Reforma G LOBE Leader tions 275 wh10a-RSG-0628_P8 11/14/20039:28AMPage276 Díaz broughtordertothecountry. Heended a leaderinMexicanpoliticsformorethan30years. 276 he died,anewleaderemerged. some progressbutdiedinoffice1872.Soonafter Juárez againpressedforhisreforms.Hemade Who Progress” Porfirio Díazand“Order and 2. soil andexecutedtheemperor. years later, theydrovetheFrenchfromMexican But Juárezandhisfollowerskeptfighting.Five Napoleon IIInamedaEuropeannobleasemperor. army thatcapturedthecountryin18months. Mexico. In1862,NapoleonIIIofFrancesentan not giveup.TheyplottedwithFrancetoretake ers woncontrolofthegovernmentin1858. more schoolingtothepoor. Juárezandhissupport- break thepoweroflargelandownersandgive La Reforma for thepoorinMexico.Heledamovementcalled by banditsandbroughtsomeeco But conservativeswhoopposed How didconservativesoppose C HAPTER w as Porfirio Díaz? as Porfirio —“the reform.”LaReforma 8S 28 (pages 825–826) ECTION 4 nomic growth,but La Reforma? Porfirio Díaz La Reforma aimed to raids was did 4. political Revolutionary Party(PRI)broughtpeaceand gained controlofMexicoin1929.TheInstitutional constitution thatsurvivedalloftheturmoil. gled forpower. In1917,Mexicoadoptedanew unrest continued.Formanyyears,leadersstrug- armies andforcedDíaztostepdown.Butpolitical called forbetterlivesthepoor. Theyraised Francisco In theearly1900s,callsforreformgotlouder. Who (pages 826–827) Revolution andCivilWar 3. Díaz. Francisco Madero he limitedpoliticalfreedom.Aleadernamed Conflict continueduntilanewpoliticalparty Díaz’s rule? What werethebenefitsanddrawbacksof What wasthemaingoalofVilla andZapata? were Villa andZapata? stability “Pancho” Villa to atroubledland. called fortheoverthrowof and Emiliano Zapata

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0729_P1 11/14/200310:25AMPage279

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. lead Europeintowar. for peace.However, developmentswouldsoon Many peopleinEuropehadjoinedgroupstowork Why (pages 841–842) Rising Tensions inEurope Name ically, andtheycompetedforneighboringland. Russia, Italy, andFrance.Theycompetedeconom- were Germany, Austria-Hungary, GreatBritain, Europe. Thesenations,calledthe also createdcompetitionbetweencountries. This forcehelped deep feelingofattachmenttoone’s ownnation. AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Marching Toward War CHAPTER 29 Nationalism One ofthosedevelopmentswas By 1900,sixnationswere Use thischarttotakenotesonthecausesofWorld War I. abouttheFirstWorld War.In thissection,youwilllearn around theglobe. In thelastchapter, youread aboutpoliticalchanges ______Date ______Date ______didn’t peacelastinEurope? unify Section 1 the peopleofacountry. It rivals ( pages 841–844) nationalism Great Powers for powerin W orld War I —a , 1. preparing foritiscalled Britain—built alargearmy. Glorifyingwarand .EachcountryinEurope—exceptGreat problem. M twice intheearly1900s. control ofpartsAfrica.Theyalmostcametowar to war. FranceandGermanywereeachseekingto The thirdfactorleadingtowarwasagrowing Imperialism wasanotherforcethathelpedlead What werethreefactorsleadingtowar? C among Britain,France,andRussia T Germany Kaiser WilhelmII and Italy between Germany, Austria-Hungary, T preparing forit TERMS ANDNAMES riple Entente riple Alliance HAPTER 9T 29 militarism Glorifying warand Military agreement Military agreement istrust wasahuge HE Emperor of G REAT . W AR 279 wh10a-RSG-0729_P2 11/14/200310:25AMPage280 one another? 280 signed atreatywithRussia. Alliance isolate defeat intheFranco-PrussianWar. Hesetoutto feared thatFrancewouldwantrevengeforits alliances Growing W T 2. and Russia. Austria-Hungary, andItalyagainstBritain,France, Powers hadnowformedtwocamps—Germany, alliance withFranceandRussia.ThesixGreat ships. Italsoenteredintothe German navylarger. either country. Wilhelm IIthenmovedtomakethe ern andwesternbordersiftherewereawarwith Germany wouldhavetofightenemiesonitseast- itself withFrance.Thisalliancemeantthat the agreementwithRussiaend.soonallied resign andfollowedhisownforeignpolicy. Helet share powerwithBismarck.HeforcedBismarckto angled Alliances hat Kaiser Wilhelm II Britain grewalarmed.Itbegantobuildmore What twogroupsofnationsdeveloped? C HAPTER France. In1879,heformeda . Prussia’s chancellor, OttovonBismarck, caused countries to fear tofear caused countries rivalries with Austria-HungaryandItaly. Healso 9S 29 led thenationstomakemilitary ECTION of Germanydidnotwantto (pages 842–843) 1 T riple Entente Tri ple 3. Europe wasatwar. Russia cametoSerbia’s defense.Soonmost of Hungary. Austria-HungarydeclaredwaronSerbia. Ferdinand, the with itscontrolofBosniaandHerzegovina. strong. AustriaworriedthatSerbiamightinterfere gained landinotherpartsoftheregionandfelt to supportthem,andtheybackeddown. Serbs. However, theirRussianallieswereunwilling lands hadSlavicpeoples.Thisactionangeredthe Hungary seizedBosniaandHerzegovina.These the Balkansunderitscontrol.In1908,Austria- It wantedtobringotherSlavicpeopleswholivedin land. Austria-Hungary andRussiawantedsomeofthis trolled thisarea.Butitwasbreakingapart.Both southeastern Europe.TheOttomanEmpirecon- Meanwhile, troublewasbrewingintheBalkans, in theincreasing tensions? W Crisis intheBalkans hat In June1914,aSerbiankilledArchdukeFranz By 1914,thesituationwasdifferent.Serbiahad The kingdomofSerbiawasalsointhisregion. Wo How weretheSerbiansinvolvedinstartof rld War I? part didtheBalkansplay part heir to thethroneofAustria- (pages 843–844)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0729_P3 11/14/200310:25AMPage281

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. war onRussia’s ally, France. declared waronRussia.Soonafter, italsodeclared it movedtroopsagainstGermanyaswell. that GermanywouldsupportAustria-Hungary. So Russia movedagainstAustria-Hungary. Itfigured Austria-Hungary andSerbiaintoawiderwar. The systemofalliancesturnedthewarbetween become involved? How The Great War Begins Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU into War Europe Plunges AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 29 Area inFrance WESTERN FRONT they fought,andhowfought. Front.Front Includewhofought,where andtheEastern Use thechartbelowtocompare andcontrasttheWestern tragic war. thedetailsofthiscostlyand In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread howWorld War Ibegan. ______Date ______Date ______did somany nations Section 2 ( pages 845–850) (page 845) EASTERN FRONT called the on Germany. France,Britain,andRussiawere was outragedbyGermany’s action.Itdeclaredwar Belgium. Belgiumwasaneutralcountry. Britain ture Francequickly, Germanymovedthrough nation, andaturntofaceRussiaintheeast.To cap- a rapidpushthroughFrance,quickdefeatofthat fronts. Thiswasthe Central Powers and Austria-Hungary. Theywerecalledthe Bulgaria andtheOttomanEmpirejoinedGermany which brokewithGermanyandAustria-Hungary. Germany hadaplanforwinningthewarontwo Allies C took place Russian borderwheremuchfighting Eastern Front place France wheremuchfightingtook W trenches duginthebattlefield fought ontheirside Hungary, andothernationswho Central Powers side and othernationswhofoughtontheir Allies winning thewarontwofronts Schlieffen Plan TERMS ANDNAMES . TheywerelaterjoinedbyItaly, HAPTER . estern Front Schlieffen Plan Great Britain,France,Russia, 9T 29 Region alongGerman- Region ofnorthern Fighting from Germany’s planfor Germany, Austria- HE G REAT . Itcalledfor W AR 281 wh10a-RSG-0729_P4 11/14/200310:25AMPage282 282 2. called the how thewarwasfoughtinFrance,which killed hundredsofthousandssoldiers.Thiswas tanks, poisongas,andlargerpiecesof lines, theyfacedpowerfulweapons.Machineguns, trenches down inabloodyconflict.Soldiersdugdeep in September1914.Bothsidesbecamebogged French defensesstrengthenedandstoppedthem After theGermanarmymovedalmosttoParis, W A BloodyStalemate 1. hat When soldiersleftthetrenchestostormenemy What wasthewarlikeonWestern Front? Who weretheAlliesandCentralPowers? C HAPTER into theground. kind ofwarfare was used? W estern Front. 9S 29 ECTION T rench warfare 2 (pages 846–848) artillery began. The waronthe Front? Eastern W (pages 848–849) Front The BattleontheEastern 3. against theAlliesinwest. prevented Germanyfromputtingitsfullresources vided aconstantthreattoGermany. Thisthreat send millionstowar. ThelargeRussianarmypro- It couldnotkeeptroopssupplied. that Russiadidnothaveafullyindustrialeconomy. were drivenbackinbothplaces.Onereasonwas Austria-Hungary. Theyhadsomeearlysuccessbut Russian armiesattackedbothGermanyand movement atfirst—butitwasequally hat Still, Russiahadahugepopulationandcould What weaknessesandstrengthsdidRussiahave? happened onthe Eastern Front showed more destructive .

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0729_P5 11/14/200310:25AMPage283

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. all suppliesfromreaching Germany. TheGermans four GermancoloniesinAfrica. Pacific Ocean.TheAlliesalsocapturedthreeofthe capture severalimportantcitiesinSouthwestAsia. Ottoman rule.Asaresult,theAllieswereableto Lawrence. HehelpedleadanArabrevoltagainst was headedbyaBritishofficernamedT. E. with greatlossoflife.Amoresuccessfuloperation Empire calledtheDardanelles.Theattackfailed The AllieshopedtotakeapartoftheOttoman were involved? W W Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU A GlobalConflict CHAPTER 29 in SouthwestAsia. Al lies captureseveral cities ar Affects theWorld hat The Britishhadusedtheirstrongnavytoblock Japan tookGermancoloniesinChinaandthe Wa Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoneffects ofWorld the world. howthewaraffected In thissection,youwilllearn in Europe. In thelastsection,youread howthewarwasfought ______Date ______Date ______r Iaround theworldandonhomefronts. other areas oftheworld causes Section 3 ( pages 851–856) (pages 851–853) W orld War I They used on shipsbringingfoodandsuppliestotheAllies. responded byincreasingtheirsubmarineattacks 1. declared waronGermany. United Statesinthe1840s.InApril1917,Congress offered tohelpMexicoregainlandlostthe ally itselfwithGermany. Inreturn,Germany Germany toMexico.ThismessageaskedMexico British interceptedasecretmessagefrom lost, theAmericanpeoplegrewangry. Thenthe waters aroundGreatBritain. This meantsinkinganyshipwithoutwarninginthe by thewar? What areasoutsideofEuropewereaffected When Americanshipsweresunkandlives unrestricted submarinewarfare C armistice designed topersuade propaganda kinds ofgoodspeoplecanhave rationing all theirresourcesforthewar total war without warning Using submarinestosinkanyship unrestricted submarinewarfare TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER effects 9T 29 Control oftheamountsand W Agreement tostopfighting ar inwhichcountriesuse One-sided information HE G REAT W AR 283 . wh10a-RSG-0729_P6 11/14/200310:25AMPage284 2. women coulddo. on people’s attitudestowardwhatkindof work and madeclothing.Thesechangeshadanimpact and shops.Theybuiltplanestanks,grewfood, countries atwar. Theyworkedinfactories,offices, played agrowingroleintheeconomiesof home fronts? 284 up hugeamountsoflandinreturnforpeace. They quicklymadeatreatywithGermanyandgave broke out.CommunistsseizedRussia’s government. armies refused.Justmonthslater, anewrevolution hoped tocontinuefightingthewar, buttheRussian March, hesteppeddown.Thenewgovernment at theRussianpeople’s supportforthe Russia leftit.Sufferingduringthewarchippedaway In 1917,theUnitedStatesenteredwar. And Why The AlliesWintheWar steps tostop aganda the suppliestheyneeded.Governmentsused and hold.Thatwayarmiesinthefieldwouldhave how muchfoodandothergoodspeoplecouldbuy Governments alsousedrationing them whattoproduceandhowmuchofitmake. ed alltheresourcesofcountriesthatfoughtit. War people athomeaswellsoldiers.This“Great drastically changedthelivesofmillionsmore— By 1917,thewarhadalreadykilledmillions.It W (pages 853–854) W ar Affects theHomeFront hat W Governments tookcontroloffactories.Ittold ,” asitwascalled,a affected people’s day-to-daylives? What werethreewaysthatthewar ith somanymeninthemilitary, women C HAPTER did the Allies win? to getsupportforthewar. Theyalsotook happened onthe dissent, oroppositiontothewar. 9S 29 ECTION 3 total war . Thislimited (pages 854–855) . Itdemand- czar. In prop- 3. finally atpeace. stop fighting.OnNovember11,1918,Europewas ernment signedan was forcedtostepdowninGermany. Thenewgov- Austria-Hungary. InNovember, KaiserWilhelm II In October, arevolutionoverthrewtheemperorof troops—drove theGermansback. were short.TheAllies—nowwithfreshAmerican Paris. Butthesoldiersweretired,andsupplies Once again,theGermanarmynearlyreached 4. reflected anewsenseofhopelessness. The artandliteratureoftheyearsafterwar all thesufferingdidnotseemtohaveapurpose. said thewarhadcaused$338billionindamage. were destroyed,andfactoriesruined.Oneestimate nations hadsufferedseriousdamage,too.Farms suffered aswell.Theeconomiesofthewarring million hadbeenwounded.Countlesscivilians About 8.5millionsoldiershaddied.Another21 Wo W The LegacyoftheWar hat Bulgaria andtheOttomanEmpiresurrendered. In March1918,Germanytriedonefinalattack. The waralsohadanemotionalcost.Peoplefelt rld War Ihadadevastatingeffectontheworld. and Austria-Hungaryfaced? What werethefinalproblemsthatGermany of thewar. Name onepolitical,economic,andemotionalcost w as thecostofwar? armistice , anagreementto (page 855–856)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0729_P7 11/14/200310:25AMPage285

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Fourteen Points.Hewantedtoendsecret treaties its alliesandRussiawerenotpresent. and DavidLloydGeorgeofBritain.Germany the UnitedStates, Paris. Themainleaderswere Many nationssentdelegatestothepeacetalksin at W (pages 858–859) The AlliesMeetandDebate Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU A FlawedPeace CHAPTER 29 hat W Ver of Versailles. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonTreaty that followed. abouttheharshpeace In thissection,youwilllearn and finallyended. In thelastsection,youread howWorld War Ispread ilson pushedforhispeace plancalledthe ______Date ______Date ______League of sailles? decisions were made Nations Ottoman Empire Georges Clemenceau Section 4 Wo ( pages 858–861) odrow Wilson Germany’s Ve Tr Colonies eaty of rsailles of France, of would include32nations. TheUnitedStates, the worldorganizationthatWilson wanted.It Tr finally agreedonapeacesettlement.Itwascalledthe punish Germany. Afterlongdebates,theleaders They hadsufferedgreatlyinthewar. Theywantedto actions ofnationsandpreventfuturewars. set upaworldorganizationthatwouldpolicethe the righttoformtheirownnation.Healsohoped and alliancesgivepeopleself-determination, eaty ofVersailles The treatycalledforaLeagueofNations— Britain andespeciallyFrancehaddifferentviews. German Landin Colonial People No self-determination Europe C among nations group withthegoalofkeepingpeace League ofNations Germany andtheAlliedPowers the endofWorld War Ibetween Tr kind ofgovernmenttheywant to decideforthemselvesaboutwhat self-determination lasting peace Fourteen Points premier anddelegateatVersailles Georges Clemenceau Ve represented theUnitedStatesat proposed theFourteenPointsand W TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER eaty ofVersailles oodrow Wilson rsailles and wassignedinJune1919. 9T 29 Plan forajustand HE President who International Allowing people Agreement at G France’s REAT W AR 285 wh10a-RSG-0729_P8 11/14/200310:25AMPage286 286 to governuntiltheydecidedwhichwerereadyfor Germany’s formercoloniesweregiventotheAllies Who A Troubled Treaty 1. make paymentstotheAlliesfordamagecaused. blame forthewar. Thatmeantitwouldhaveto armed forces.Finally, Germanywasgivencomplete Pacific. LimitswereplacedonthesizeofGermany’s Europe andtookawayitscoloniesinAfricathe League. ThetreatytookawayGermanlandin leadership. GermanyandRussiawereleftoutofthe Britain, France,Japan,andItalywouldmakeupthe 2. 1. Use thegraphtoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder Troops Mobilized Total Numberof Encyclopaedia Britannica Source: Based onthegraph,whydidAlliesappeartohavean advantageinthewar? Which countrysufferedthemostbattlefielddeaths? countrysufferedtheleast? 23 million Central Powers: 42 million Allied Powers: How didtheTreaty ofVersailles affectGermany? C HAPTER opposed thetreaty? 9S 29 ECTION World WarIStatistics 4 (pages 859–861) Battlefield DeathsofMajorCombatants 1.7 million Russia 1.8 million Germany 116,000 USA New Zealand,India,andSouthAfrica * IncludestroopsfromBritain, Canada, Australia, 2. by gettingfew them independent.JapanandItalywerealsoupset Asia wereangrybecausethetreatydidnotmake for thewaronthem.ColonialpeoplesinAfricaand resented thetreatybecauseplacedallblame joined theLeagueofNations.Germansbitterly United StatesSenateneverapprovedthetreatyor Ottomans keptcontrolonlyofTurkey. The treatyalsobrokeuptheOttomanEmpire. Russia—were madeindependentnationsaswell. Estonia, Latvia,andLithuania—oncepartof Y independence. Poland,Czechoslovakia,and ugoslavia werealldeclaredindependent.Finland, Which groupsopposedthetreatyandwhy? The treatydidnotmakealastingpeace. 1.3 million France 325,000 Ottoman Empire * 1.2 million Austria-Hungary 908,000 650,000 Italy territorial gains.

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0730_P1 11/14/200310:25AMPage289

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Czars ResistChange 1. Alexander III,continuedhisfather’s firmrule. empire, especiallyJews.NicholasII,thesonof non-Russian peopleswholivedwithintheRussian to threatenhisgovernment.Healsomistreatedall stopped. Hecrackeddownonanyonewhoseemed control oftheRussiangovernment,reforms students. Whenanewczar, AlexanderIII,took In 1881Czar How Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Revolutions inRussia CHAPTER 30 Al exander IIIstopsreformsinRussia How didAlexanderandNicholasrule? the revolutions. in Russia’s historyjustbefore, during,andafter Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyevents in Russiathatoccurred atthesametime. abouttherevolutions In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastchapter, youread aboutWorld War I. ______Date ______Date ______did Alexander IIIrule? 1881 Alexander IIwaskilledby Section 1 March 1917 ( (page 867) pages 867–873) radical Nov ember 1917 to putforthhisideas. fled Russiaafewyearslater toawaitabettertime group—the Some followedtheteachingsofKarlMarx.One groups wantedtooverthrowthegovernment. forced towork.Workers grewangry. Revolutionary tions werepoor, wageswerelow, andchildren were tinuous raillineintheworld. built theTrans-Siberian Railway—thelongestcon- became aleadingproducerofsteel.Russiaalso Russia startedabuildupofindustry. Itquickly cause? W Russia Industrializes C hat Although therewasprogress,workingcondi- HAPTER changes didindustrialization 0R 30 1921 Bolsheviks Party afterLenin who tookcontroloftheCommunist Lenin practicing theideasofKarlMarxand Communist Party soviet Kerensky government ledbyAlexander provisional government influence ontheRussianroyalfamily assassinated becauseofhiscorrupt Rasputin first ruleroftheSovietUnion Lenin led byLenin Bolsheviks proletariat TERMS ANDNAMES VLTO AND EVOLUTION Leader oftheBolsheviksand Local governingcouncil —was ledby Eccentric monk The workers Group ofrevolutionaries Revolutionary leader A politicalparty (page 868) N ATIONALISM T emporary Lenin . He 289 wh10a-RSG-0730_P2 11/14/200310:25AMPage290 go 290 4. middle ofallthischange,LeninreturnedtoRussia. ets hadmorerealpowerthanthegovernment.In local councilscalledsoviets.Insomecities,thesovi- shortages. Acrossthecountry, theseforcesformed workers andpeasantswhowantedanendtofood longer wantedtofight.Healsolostthesupportof decision costhimthesupportofsoldierswhono Kerensky wasformed. provisional government A yearlater, heandhisfamilywere In March1917,theczarwasforcedtostepdown. W The March Revolution 3. corruption ence ofanoddmonknamed starved. Meanwhile,hiswifefellundertheinflu- refused tofight,pricesshotskyhigh,andpeople ened, theczarlostcontrolofRussia.Soldiers final blowagainsttheczar’s rule.Asthewarwors- parliament. approved thecreationofDuma,Russia’s first forced toallowsomereformstakeplace.He for relief.Strikesspreadinprotest.Nicholaswas hungry workerswhohadpeacefullygatheredtoask In early1905,theRussianarmykilledhundredsof W (pages 868–869) Crises atHomeandAbroad 2. hat hat Who weretheBolsheviks? Kerensky hopedtokeepRussiainthewar. The The sufferingcausedbyWorld War Iwasthe vernment? What developmentshelpedleaduptotherevolution? How didKerenskylosesupport? C HAPTER w didRussiaface? crises throughout thegovernment. as theprovisional 0S 30 ECTION 1 Rasputin led byAlexander (pages 869–870) executed. . Hespread A Kerensky’s powercametoanend. armed workerstookcontrolofgovernmentoffices. taken upbymanypeople.InNovember1917, Lenin’s slogan“Peace,Land,andBread”wassoon Who (pages 870–872) The BolshevikRevolution 6. Lenin’s death much astheyhadbeforeWorld War I.After recovered. Farmsandfactorieswereproducingas Party. would berunbytheleadersof ment toformanewnation—theSovietUnion.It ership ofproperty. Healsochangedthegovern- Russian economy. Itallowedforsomeprivateown- In 1921,Leninstartedanewplantorebuildthe How Becomes Dictator Stalin Lenin Restores Order; 5. Army won. killed 15millionRussians.Intheend,Lenin’s Red years. Thefightingandthefaminethatfollowed defeat theBolshevikarmy. Thecivilwarlastedtwo Then, forcesopposedtoLenin’s revolutiontriedto amounts ofRussianland,butitendedthewar. peace treatywithGermany. Itgaveawaylarge control ofthefactories.Soon,Leninagreedtoa farmland begiventothem.Workers weregiven To Who foughtthecivilwar? What changesdidLeninmake? win thepeasants’support,Leninorderedall By thelate1920s,Sovieteconomyhad did Lenin bring back order? did Leninbring led theBolshevik Revolution? Joseph Stalin (pages 872–873) took power. Communist

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 291-wh10a-RSG-0730 12/15/200312:12PMPage291

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. students’ minds.Another weaponis might alsocontrolschools andusethemtomold force, orevenmurderthem.Thegovernment terror. Policemayspy onpeople,usebrutal different waystokeepcontrol. nation. Thegovernmentstaysinpowerbyusing ernment. Usuallytheleaderbringssecurityto lives. Averypowerfulleaderleadsthistypeofgov- that takescontrolofalmostallpartspeople’s The termtotalitarianism W (pages 874–876) ofTotalA Government Control Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Stalinist Russia Case Study: AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 30 hat The weaponsoftotalitarianismincludeusing totalitarian statewaslike. Use thewebbelowtoshowwhatStalin’s thatresulted.government In thissection,youwillread aboutthetotalitarian leading torevolution inRussia. aboutthefactors In thelastsection,youlearned ______is totalitarianism? Section 2 describes agovernment ( pages 874–879) propaganda To Under Stalin Great Purge talitarianism . 1. rules thatapplyonlytothem. They maybeforcedtoliveincertainareasorhave are peoplefromacertainethnicgrouporreligion. things thatgowronginthecountry. Oftenthese ple topersecute.Thegroupmaybeblamedfor mation frombecomingpublic. government willcensor, thatisblock,certaininfor- working fortheirbestinterests.Atothertimesthe ernment tomakepeoplebelievethegovernmentis This isfalseinformationthatspreadbythegov- C T What aretwoweaponsoftotalitarianism? HAPTER otalitarian rulersmightalsochoosesomepeo- 0R 30 Date owned farm collective farm ’s economy Five-Year Plans economic decisions which thegovernmentmakesall command economy the CommunistParty thousands ofsuspectedenemies Great Purge total controloverpeople’s lives totalitarianism TERMS ANDNAMES VLTO AND EVOLUTION ______Arrest, exile,orkillingof Government thathas Large, government- Plans todevelopthe N Economy in AT IONALISM 291 wh10a-RSG-0730_P4 11/14/200310:25AMPage292 292 housing, andclothingformanyyears. effort. Asaresult,therewereshortagesoffood, economy fullyindustrial.Allresourceswenttothis sions abouteconomiclife.Hetriedtomakethe omy inwhichthegovernmentmakesalldeci- Stalin builta economy? How Economy Stalin SeizesControl ofthe 2. were killedorsentintoexile. gion. Churchesweredestroyed.Churchleaders ideas. Stalin’s governmentalsomovedagainstreli- information. Healsousedtheartstopromotehis controlled newspapers,radio,andothersourcesof or killed.Thiswasknownasthe Thousands werearrested.Manysenttoexile and imagined—withintheCommunistParty. mid-1930s, heturnedagainstenemies—bothreal did thisbycreatingapowerfulsecretpolice.Inthe Stalin kepttightcontrolontheSovietUnion.He How (pages 877–878) Stalin BuildsaTotalitarian State Who diedintheGreatPurge? Stalin alsousedpropagandatokeepcontrol.He C HAPTER did Stalincontrolthecountry? did Stalinchangethe command economy. 0S 30 (pages 877–878) ECTION 2 Great Purge. This isanecon- 3. to risebyusingthesebrutalmethods. more wereexiledtoSiberia.Stalingotfarmoutput kulaks resisted.Millionswerekilled,andmillions called together intolarge,government-ownedfarms ernment tookcontrolofpeople’s farms.Itputthem 4. a majorpoliticalandeconomicworldpower. Union. TheSovietUnionhadbeentransformedinto of alleconomicandpoliticalaffairsintheSoviet general weremoreeducated. that beforehadbeenclosedtothem.Peoplein farms andinfactories,Theystudiedforcareers enjoyed equalrights.Theyfilledallkindsofjobson Stalin completelychangedSovietsociety. Women Soviet society? How Control Achieved Daily LifeunderStalin;Total suffering? How didStalin’s economicchangesresultin What benefitsdidStalin’s rulebringtowomen? Stalin alsobeganafarmingrevolution.Thegov- By themid-1930sStalinwasincompletecontrol collective farms. did Stalinchange W (pages 878–879) ealthy peasantscalled

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0730_P5 11/14/200310:26AMPage293

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. regain power. wanted tomodernizeChina.Theyhopeditcould that foreignnationshadovertheireconomy. Some China. ManyChineseresentedthegreatcontrol The early20thcenturywasatimeofchangein Who Qing Dynasty Nationalists Overthrow Name eign controlofChina.But Sundidnothavethe .Healsowanted anendtothefor- lished, andhewasmadethepresident. threw theQingDynasty. Arepublicwasestab- Nationalist Party. In1912,heledarevoltthatover- His groupwascalledtheKuomintang, BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Collapses Imperial China AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 30 One oftheleadersthispushwas Sun wantedpoliticalandeconomicrightsforall occurred inChinatheearlydecadesof20thcentury. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonchangesthat in China. Qing dynastyandthebeginningsofCommunistparty abouttheoverthrow ofthe In thissection,youwilllearn Soviet Union. In thelastsection,youread abouttotalitarianisminthe T ______Date ______Date ______he Kuomintang overthrows w the QingDynasty as Sun Yixian? 1912 Section 3 (pages 882–883) 1916 ( pages 882–886) Sun Yixian or 1925 . Communist revolution. Zedong. Fourth Movement. controlled byGermanywerehandedovertoJapan. changed masters.ThepartsofChinathathadbeen China freedomfromforeigninfluence.Itonly disappointed. TheTreaty ofVersailles didnotgive Germany. Whenthewarended,though,theywere Allies duringWorld War I.Theydeclaredwaron terribly fromfamineandbrutalattacks. in 1916,civilwarbrokeout.Thepeoplesuffered eral. becameamilitarydictator. Afterhedied over hispresidencytoYuan Shikai,apowerfulgen- support ofthemilitary. Sixweekslater, heturned C Angry ChineseprotestedduringtheMay China’s leadershopedtowinthesupportof HAPTER He laterbecametheleaderofChina’s 0R 30 1928 Nationalist forces to safetyafterbeingsurroundedby Long March Nationalist Party Jiang Jieshi Communist revolutioninChina Ve fate asdecidedbytheTreaty of nationalist protestagainstChina’s May FourthMovement Dynasty thatoverthrewtheQing China Kuomintang China” the Kuomintang;“fatherofmodern Sun Yixian TERMS ANDNAMES VLTO AND EVOLUTION rsailles Protesters included One ofthefirstleaders Escape ofCommunists Nationalist Partyof Leader oftheChinese Leader ofthe 1931 N ATIONALISM Chinese Mao 293 wh10a-RSG-0730_P6 11/14/200310:26AMPage294 Communist Party? 294 2. forces. between theremainingCommunistsandJiang’s dent ofChina.SoonChinawastornbyacivilwar forced intohiding.In1928,Jiangbecamepresi- fighting theCommunists.TheCommunistswere ment controlofeconomiclife.In1927,Jiangbegan They nowfearedCommunistideasaboutgovern- the warlords. Nationalists andCommunistssuccessfullyfought as theirarmiescouldconquer. Together the warlords ruledasmuchoftheChinesecountryside Communists totrydefeatthewarlords.These of theKuomintang. too. Hediedin1925. formed CommunistParty. SunsoughtSoviethelp, He decidedtobecomeallieswiththenewly They refusedtosupporthisstrugglinggovernment. became disappointedintheWestern . to China’s problems.Meanwhile,SunYixian Marxism andtheRussianRevolutionforasolution In the1920s,revolutionariesbegantolook W (pages 883–884) The CommunistPartyinChina 1. hat Many intheKuomintangwerebusinesspeople. At first,JiangJieshijoinedwiththe civil war? What roledidJiangJieshiplayincreatingthe What didChina’s Nationalistswant? C HAPTER happened tothe 0S 30 ECTION Jiang Jieshi 3 became leader the famous them. ButtheCommunistsgotaway. Theybegan of peasants.In1933,Jiang’s armysurrounded Communist Party. Many ofthemgavetheirsupporttotheChinese done toimprovethelifeofruralpeasants. less democraticandmorecorrupt.Nothingwas to allChinese.Buthisgovernmenthadbecome Jiang hadpromiseddemocracyandpoliticalrights Who (pages 884–886) Civil War RagesinChina 3. temporarily tofighttheJapanese. threat, JiangandtheCommunistsagreedtounite later beganinvadingotherareas.With thisnew Manchuria. Japantookcontrolthereandsixyears 1931, Japan caves inNorthwestChina. north. Thousandsdied.TheCommunistssettledin non-Communist forces? What finallyunitedCommunistand Communist leader, MaoZedong,builtanarmy At thesametime,Chinahadotherproblems.In fought thecivil war? Long March invaded the partofChinacalled of 6,000milestothe

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0730_P7 11/14/200310:26AMPage295

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. trol oftheirownnation. Afterthewar, though, changes wouldgivetheIndian peoplegreatercon- to makechangesthegovernmentofIndia.These British armyinWorld War I.TheBritishpromised two groupsthatworkedtowardindependence Congress PartyortheMuslimLeague.Thesewere since themid-1800s.SomeIndiansjoined Indian life.nationalismhadbeengrowing Many IndiansgrewangryatBritish increase? Why ofnationalism didfeelings (pages 887–888) Indian NationalismGrows Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU and SouthwestAsia Nationalism inIndia AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 30 Gandhi leadsmovement for More thanonemillionIndiansservedinthe brought change. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonhownationalism India andSouthwestAsia. aboutnationalismin In thissection,youwilllearn civil warinChina. In thelastsection,youread aboutnationalismand ______Date ______Date ______from Britain independence India Section 4 ( pages 887–891) T urkey domination Brings Change Nationalism of revolutionaries andnationalists. of Indianschangedfrom loyal Britishsubjectsto sparked furtherprotests.Almostovernightmillions protesters werekilled.The British troopsfiredonthecrowd.Severalhundred But thecrowdwasmostlyunawareofthatfact. The Britishhadalso Amritsar toprotestthisactinthespringof1919. believed thistobeaviolationoftheirrights. be jailedwithoutatrial.Western-educated Indians passed the When Indiansprotested,theBritishParliament as second-classcitizens.Reformswerenotmade. returning Indiansoldierswereonceagaintreated C About 10,000Indiansgatheredatthecityof HAPTER Persia Rowlatt Acts 0R 30 Ottoman sultan nationalists whooverthrewthelast Mustafa Kemal protest Britishsalttax Salt March some highergoal law forthepurposeofachieving from Britain movement forIndianindependence Mohandas K.Gandhi Indians bytheBritish Amritsar Massacre actions Indians fromprotestingBritish Rowlatt Acts TERMS ANDNAMES VLTO AND EVOLUTION banned that allowedprotestersto A marchtothesea Laws toprevent such publicmeetings. Amritsar Massacre Saudi Arabia Leader ofTurkish N Disobeying the The slaughterof ATIONALISM Leader ofthe 295 wh10a-RSG-0730_P8 11/14/200310:26AMPage296 about nonviolence? 296 world, includingHinduism,Islam,andChristianity. tained ideasfromallofthemajorreligions approach topoliticalactivity. Histeachingscon- school inEngland.Hehadadeeplyreligious India’s protestmovement.Hehadattendedlaw Mohandas K.Gandhi W Self-Rule Great BritainGrantsLimited Gandhi’s Tactics ofNonviolence; 1. allowed localIndianself-government. the Britishfinallygavein.Theypassedalawthat ence movementgainworldwidesupport.In1935, lished everywhere.IthelpedGhandi’s independ- the march.Anewsstoryabouteventwaspub- close thissitedown.TheBritishviolentlybrokeup British governmentmadesalt.Theywantedto another march.Theywenttotheplacewhere Salt March. evaporating seawater. Thisactionwascalledthe organized ahugemarchtotheseamakesaltby to buysaltonlyfromthegovernment.Gandhi who brokeBritishlawsinordertoprotestthem. lence. BritishjailsfilledwiththousandsofIndians lowers totaketheseactionswhilenotusingvio- in British-runelections.Healsopersuadedhisfol- ing Britishschools,payingtaxes,orvoting asked IndianstostopbuyingBritishgoods,attend- ance, orcivildisobedience, tion hat Ghandi organizedacampaignof Soon afterward,somedemonstratorsplanned Indians resentedaBritishlawthatforcedthem of Indiannationalism? What werethreereasonsfortheincrease with theBritish.Itwasbasedonpassiveresist- C HAPTER were Gandhi’s ideas (pages 888–889) 0S 30 ECTION became theleaderof 4 to unjustlaws.He noncoopera- 3. some ofthiswealth. tried togainpowerintheregionsotheycouldget sums ofmoneytothesecountries.Western nations in severalcountriesthisarea.Oilbroughthuge W major economicchangeanddevelopment. kingdom calledSaudiArabia. both Turkey andIran,womengainednewrights. He laterchangedhiscountry’s nametoIran. In Shah Pahlavi,aPersianarmyofficer, seizedpower. war. Thisledtoanationalistrevolt.In1921,Reza Britain triedtotakecontrolofallPersiaafterthe had influenceintheancientcountryofPersia. and theeconomyinTurkey. Tu tan. Kemalbecametheleaderofanewrepublicin nationalists inoverthrowingthelastOttomansul- Mustafa Kemal,amilitarycommander, led Other changestookplaceinSouthwestAsia. e W Southwest Asia Nationalism Spreads to 2. xperienced greatxperienced changes? estern companiesdiscoveredlargereservesofoil rkey. Hetookmanystepstomodernizesociety hat Starting inthe1920s,SouthwestAsiasawa In Arabia,differentgroupsunitedtoformone Before ,bothBritainandRussia their goals? How didIndiansusenonviolencetoachieve Asia? What newcountrieswereformedinSouthwest countries inSouthwest Asia countries (pages 890–891)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0731_P1 11/14/200310:26AMPage299

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Tw challenge oldideas? How (page 897) A NewRevolutioninScience Name of humanbehaviorwas thought aboutthehuman mind. Hesaidthatmuch His ideaisthe and timebecamerelative.Thatmeanstheychange. moving objectsnearedthespeedoflight,space space, time,matter, andenergy. Hesaid that as completely changed challenged oldwaysofthinking. AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Postwar Uncertainty CHAPTER 31 o thinkersdeveloped Sigmund Freud changes inthepostwarperiod. Use thewebdiagrambelowtotakenoteson changed oldwaysofthinking. hownewideas In thissection,youwilllearn and revolution. In thelastchapter, youread aboutnationalism ______Date ______Date ______did EinsteinandFreud theory ofrelativity Section 1 changed thewaypeople irrational radical New Ideas Existentialism with hisideasabout ( pages 897–901) Albert Einstein new ideasthat —due tourges . after theylookedatthe destructioncausedby Many philosopherslostfaith inreasonandprogress concerns? of the1920sreflect society’s How Literature inthe1920s 1. ideas.Eventually, theygainedwideinfluence. Freud’s person. Atfirst,peopledidnotwanttoaccept and desiresburiedintheunconsciousmindofeach What wereEinstein’s andFreud’s newideas? did writers andphilosophers did writers C alone acrosstheAtlantic Charles Lindbergh music developedintheUnitedStates jazz portrayed orevoked dreamlike world,outsideofreality, is surrealism ideas democracy, andprogressasempty philosopher whodismissedreason, Friedrich Nietzsche world thathasnouniversalmeaning each personmustmakemeaningina existentialism unconscious mind exposed theworkingsof Sigmund Freud relative of light,spaceandtimebecome moving objectsapproachthespeed theory ofrelativity developed thetheoryofrelativity Albert Einstein TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER Lively, looseformofpopular 1Y 31 Art movementinwhicha Philosophy thatsays Scientist who Physician who ASOF EARS Idea thatas First persontofly German (pages 898–899) C RISIS 299 wh10a-RSG-0731_P2 11/14/200310:26AMPage300 300 3. loose formofpopularmusiccalledjazz. musicians intheUnitedStatesdevelopedalively, rather thanpleasing,sounds.African-American like IgorStravinsky, usedunusualrhythmsorharsh, reality. surrealism into geometricshapes.Anartmovementcalled founded astylecalled bold colorsanddistorted did notrecreaterealisticobjects.PaulKleeused Artists rebelledagainsttraditionalpainting.They fromtraditionaldifferent painting? How Revolution intheArts 2. stand orescape. threatening situationsthattheycouldnotunder- the horrorsofmodernlife.Hisnovelsputpeoplein strength. urged peopletoadoptthevaluesofprideand democracy, andprogresswereemptyideas.He philosopher ofthelate1800s.Hesaidthatreason, Friedrich Nietzsche actions. must givelifemeaningthroughhisorherown is nouniversalmeaningtotheworld.Eachperson as existentialism. Wo Composers createdanewstyleofmusic.Some, Some authors,likeFranzKafka,wroteabout These thinkershadbeeninfluencedby rld War I.Onegroupdevelopedtheideaknown What isexistentialism? What twonewstylesaroseinthevisualarts? C HAPTER w as paintingofthistime showed adreamlikeexistenceoutside 1S 31 Existentialism ECTION . NietzschewasaGerman cubism 1 lines. PabloPicasso that brokeobjects argues thatthere (page 899) 5. to watchmotionpictures. their homes.Millionsmorewenttomovietheaters millions ofpeoplewereentertainedbyradiosin In the1920s,largeradionetworkswerebuilt.Soon alone. Earhart becamethefirstwomantomakeflight across theAtlanticOceanin1927.In1932,Amelia American pilot to suburbs. and morepeopleboughtcars.Theybegantomove make carsmoredesirableandaffordable.More well. Improvementstotheautomobilehelped T W Improve Life T 4. began toworkinnewcareers. that werelooserandshorter. Manywomenalso set asideearlierformsofdress,wearingnewstyles people experimentedwithmodernvalues.Women Society changedafterWorld War Iaswell.Young How (page 900) Society ChallengesConvention echnological Advances echnology broughtaboutchangestosocietyas hat The radiowasdevelopedandbecamepopular. Another changewasthegrowthinairtravel. and entertainment? What majorchangescameaboutintravel In whatwayswassocietymoreopen? did societychange? new technologyarose? Charles Lindbergh (pages 900–901) flew alone

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0731_P3 11/14/200310:26AMPage301

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. was anallianceofseveral political parties.Inaddi- a ties thatnoonepartycouldrulealone.Sometimes rienced problems.Theyhadsomanypoliticalpar- had democraticgovernmentsformanyyearsexpe- political andeconomicshape.Evennationsthat After thewar, Europeancountrieswereinbad after thewar? W Republic Postwar Europe; TheWeimar Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU A Worldwide Depression CHAPTER 31 Boom hideconomicproblems coalition government hat effects oftheGreat Depression. Use thewebbelowtorecord causesand economic crisisandworldwidedepression. about In thissection,youwilllearn in thepostwarworld. In thelastsection,youread aboutnewideas ______Date ______Date ______problems didEuropeface Causes (pages 904–906) Section 2 had tobeformed.This ( pages 904–909) Depression The Great Most countriesoftheworld signedatreatyin Germany promisednevertoattackoneanother. sure therewouldbelastingpeace.Franceand German economyrecover. its value.Later, Americanbankloanshelpedthe was veryweak.Pricesrosesharply, andmoneylost Germany’s government,the people feltlittleloyaltytothegovernment. it washardtodeveloppolicies. tion, governmentslastedforsuchashorttimethat W The situationwastheworstinGermany. The orld nationsalsotookstepstotrymake C American economy creating jobsandimprovingthe New Deal Depression the UnitedStatesduring Franklin D.Roosevelt of theU.S.stockmarketin1929 downturn thatfollowedthecollapse Germany afterWorld War I We alliance ofseveralpoliticalparties coalition government TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER imar Republic Effects 1Y 31 Roosevelt’s programfor Weim ASOF EARS Government of Severe economic ar Republic President of T emporary C RISIS 301 , wh10a-RSG-0731_P4 11/14/200310:26AMPage302 302 The economyoftheUnitedStatesenjoyeda Great Depression begin? W Depression Financial Collapse;TheGreat which they 1. way toenforcethetreaty, however. 2. world suffered. and unemploymentshotupinmanycountries.The Unfortunately, tradebetweennationsdropped, They hopedtoincreasesalesbylocalcompanies. from othercountries—tokeepimportpriceshigh. Nations raised The In 1929,stockpricesintheUnitedStatesplunged. They wereunabletorepayloansandlosttheirfarms. Farmers facedfallingfoodpricesandslowsales. their purchasesslowed,factoriesslowedproduction. were unabletobuyallthegoodsproduced.When the .Butthisgrowthhidproblems.Consumers Stock Prices,1925–1933 here Price Index (in dollars) The depressionaffectedothercountries. especially bad? Why wasthepostwarsituationinGermany What causedtheGreatDepression? 10 15 20 25 30 Great Depressionhadbegun. 5 C 9512 9712 9913 9113 1933 1932 1931 1930 1929 1928 1927 1926 1925 HAPTER and how didthe pledged 1S 31 tariffs (pages 906–908) not togowar. Therewasno ECTION —taxes ongoodsimported 2 boom in 2. 1. Use thegraphtoanswerquestions. Skillbuilder 3. the ernment. TheAmericaneconomygotbetter, but Businesses andfarmersalsogothelpfromthegov- ings. Thiseffortcreatedjobsformillions. structing roads,dams,bridges,airports,andbuild- ernment spentlargeamountsofmoneyoncon- began aprogramcalledthe roads andbuildings. created jobsbyhiringout-of-workpeopletobuild fits topeoplewithoutjobs.Thegovernmentsalso taxed peoplewithjobstohavemoneypaybene- ments playedactiverolesintheeconomy. They remained high. prices tocovertheirlaborcosts.Unemployment passed lawstohelpworkers,butcompaniesraised and After severalgovernmentslostsupport, my andcutunemployment. over. Ittookstepsthatslowlyimprovedtheecono- way. InBritain,anewmultipartygovernmenttook Each countrymettheeconomiccrisisinitsown meet thiscrisis? How (pages 908–909) The World Confronts theCrisis In theUnitedStates, In Sweden,Norway, andDenmark,thegovern- In France,thepoliticalsituationwasworse. change between1929and1932? How didtheaveragepricepershare change between1925and1929? How didtheaveragepriceperstockshare recovery How didtheUnitedStatesmeetcrisis? socialists did various countries did various countries was slow. combined toformagovernment.It Franklin D.Roosevel New Deal . Thegov- moderates t

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0731_P5 11/14/200310:26AMPage303

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. let theirpeoplehaveindividual rights. ’s that partywasruledbyoneleader. Theleaderwas governments werecontrolledbyoneparty, and authority andbuiltpowerfulmilitaryforces.Fascist leaders wereverynationalistic.Theybelievedin ers followedasetofbeliefscalled to trysolvetheireconomicproblems.Suchlead- nations, millionsofpeopleturnedtostrongrulers the lossofdemocracyinsomecountries.Inthese The economiccrisisoftheGreatDepressionledto Why inItaly? didfascismarise ’s RiseinItaly Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Europe Fascism Risesin AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 31 examples offascism. Use thewebdiagrambelowtoshowcharacteristicsand Europe duringtroubled economictimes. abouttheriseoffascismin In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread abouttheGreat Depression. ______Date ______Date ______dictator Section 3 . Fascistgovernmentsdid not ( pages 910–914) (pages 910–911) fascism Fascism . Fascist One party, one leader lawed strikes. cism. Hetriedtocontrol theeconomyandout- Italy. Heoutlawedallpoliticalpartiesexceptfas- ernment. hope tosavehisdynastyandlethimleadthegov- king ofItalydecidedMussoliniwasthebest The used armed help theeconomyandbuildarmedforces.He Benito Mussolini inflation andunemploymentwerebigproblems. tory inthetreatythatendedWorld War I.Also, people wereangrythattheydidnotgetmoreterri- usln eaeI ue ortheleader, of Mussolini becameIlDuce, Fascism aroseinItaly. Itstartedtherebecause thugs C lebensraum his beliefsandgoalsforGermany Mein Kampf Nazism Germany Italy Benito Mussolini rights dictator andtakesawayindividual nationalism thatgivespowertoa fascism TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER to threatenpoliticalopponents. came topowerbypromising German brandoffascism Political movementbasedon 1Y 31 Fascist leaderof Living space Book byHitleroutlining ASOF EARS Fascist leaderof C RISIS 303 wh10a-RSG-0731_P6 11/14/200310:26AMPage304 became Germany’s leader? 304 orleader.a dictator. HebecameGermany’s führer, German government.Soon,hetookthepowersof in terribleshape.Hitlerwasnamedleaderofthe When thedepressionhitGermany, thecountrywas W (pages 912–914) Hitler BecomesChancellor German brandoffascismwascalled Hitler Another FascistcametopowerinGermany. control ofGermany? How Germany Hitler RisestoPowerin 1. 2. the landsofeasternEuropeandRussia. space. To getthatspace,hepromisedtoconquer Germany neededmorelebensraum,orliving ed Germanyunfairly. Healsosaidthatacrowded people. HesaidthattheTreaty ofVersailles treat- believed thatGermansweresuperiortoallother rized hisideas.Itwascalled prison. Inprison,Hitlerwroteabookthatsumma- in 1923,buttheattemptfailed.Hewassentto tried totakecontrolofthegovernmentGermany hat What weresomeofHitler’s beliefs? What didMussolinipromisetheItalians? C HAPTER did Hitlergain was theleaderofNaziparty. The did Hitlerdowhen he 1S 31 (pages 911–912) ECTION 3 Mein Kampf. Nazism. Hitler Adolf He 3. process toeliminatetheJewsfromGermanlife. Jewish-owned buildings.Thiswasthestartofa attacked Jewishpeopleanddestroyedthousandsof away theirrights.InNovember1938,mobs forced childrentojoinNazigroups. burned booksthatwentagainstNaziideas.He strike. Hetookcontrolofallareaslife. away theirrightstoorganizeintounionsor nomic programgaveworktomillionsbuttook Those whoopposedhimwerearrested.Hiseco- Dictators Other CountriesFallto 4. the Scandinaviancountries—diddemocracysurvive. strong democratictraditions—Britain,Franceand ern Europe. Czechoslovakia remainedasademocracyineast- or kingswhoruledlikedictators.Only Albania, Bulgaria,andRomania.Allhaddictators well, includingHungary, Poland,Yugoslavia, Fascist dictatorstookcontrolinothercountriesas by W hat Hitler alsoattackedGermany’s Jews.Lawstook Elsewhere inEurope,onlynationswith What changesdidHitlermake? Why diddemocracysurviveinsomecountries? dictators? other countries were ruled other countries (page 914)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0731_P7 11/14/200310:26AMPage305

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. losses, Chineseforces—both thenationalistsof soldiers inthecityofNanjing. Inspiteofthese aside. Itkilledtensofthousandsciviliansand powerful JapanesearmysweptChinesefighters out oftheLeague. else. Japanignoredtheprotests.In1933,itpulled protest intheLeagueofNationsbutdidnothing Japanese economy. Othercountriesspokein and iron.Thesewerevaluableresourcesforthe a provinceofChina.Manchuriawasrichincoal country’s economic Great Depression.Theywantedtosolvethe Military leaderstookcontrolofJapanduringthe Why didJapan wishtoexpand? Japan SeeksanEmpire Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Invade Nations Aggressors AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 31 Four yearslater, JapaninvadedChina.The In 1931,theJapanesearmy where aggression tookplace. Use thetimelinebelowtoshowwhenand that ledtoasecondworldwar. aboutmilitaryactions In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread abouttheriseoffascism. J ______Date ______Date ______apan capturesManchuria 1931 Section 4 problems byforeignexpansion. invaded 1935 ( pages 915–919) (pages 915–916) Manchuria, 1936 1. resist Japan. government andCommunistrebels—continuedto Ethiopia, pleadedwiththe LeagueofNationsto an easyvictory. HaileSelassie, theemperorof ordered theinvasionofEthiopia.Histroopswon dreamed ofanItalianempireinAfrica.In1935he Italy’s Mussolinialsowantedtoexpand.He aggressors? W March European Aggressors onthe hat What territoriesdidJapaninvade? European nations were (pages 916–917) 1938 C Hitler totakepartofCzechoslovakia world powersin1938thatallowed Munich Conference Third avoided ties withothercountriesshouldbe isolationism dictator Francisco Franco and Japan the peace appeasement TERMS ANDNAMES HAPTER 1Y 31 Belief thatpolitical Germany, Italy, 1939 Giving intokeep ASOF EARS Spain’s Fascist Meeting of C RISIS 305 wh10a-RSG-0731_P8 11/14/200310:26AMPage306 306 believed thattheUnitedStatesshouldfollowapol- the nation’s newroleasaworldleader. They At thistime,manyAmericansresistedaccepting fail tostoptheaggression? Why didtheworld’s democracies Preserve Peace Democratic NationsTry to 2. Francisco FrancobecameSpain’s Fascistdictator. ernment’s resistance tothearmycollapsed. sent aidtothegovernment.Inearly1939,gov- was backedbySpanishFascists.TheSovietUnion Hitler andMussolinisentaidtothearmy, which against agovernmentrunbyliberalsandsocialists. led byGeneralFranciscoFranco,revolted came tobecalledthe Mussolini andwithJapan.Thesethreenations Also in1936,Hitlersignedanalliancewith marked aturningpointinthemarchtowardwar. giving intokeepthepeace. and Britishagainrespondedwith had forbiddentheGermanstoenter. TheFrench River betweenGermanyandFrancethatthetreaty 1936, hesenttroopsintoanareaalongtheRhine V keep thepeaceinEurope. Mussolini inAfrica,BritainandFrancehopedto help. TheLeaguedidnothing.Bygivinginto ersailles Treaty byrebuildingGermany’s army. In In 1936,civilwarbrokeoutinSpain.Thearmy, The GermanmovementintotheRhineland Hitler mademovesalso.Hebrokethe What placesdidGermanyandItalyinvade? C HAPTER 1S 31 ECTION Axis Powers (pages 918–919) 4 appeasement . — 3. would breakout. see whatwouldhappennext.Itseemedthatwar end ofthedecade.Thewholeworldwaswaitingto one another. Stalin. Thetwocountriespromisednevertoattack he signedanagreementwithSovietdictatorJoseph they wouldnotriskgoingtowar. Atthesametime, would protectPoland.ButHitlerbelievedthat up land.BritainandFrancenowsaidthatthey demand ofPoland.Thatnationalsorefusedtogive later, however, hetooktheentirecountry. the newbordersofCzechoslovakia.Afewmonths take theland.Inreturn,Hitlerpromisedtorespect Britain, andItalyagreedtoallowtheGermans the problem.AtthismeetingGermany, France, Conference Germany. Czechoslovakiarefused.The Czechoslovakia giveupapartofitslandto nothing. T German Empire.ThisactionbroketheVersailles Austria. Hemadeitpartofthe country outofanotherforeignwar. avoided. This,itwasthought,wouldkeepthe that politicaltieswithothercountriesshouldbe icy ofisolationism reaty again.FranceandBritainoncemoredid The AxisPowersweremovinguncheckedatthe In thesummerof1939,Hitlermadeasimilar Later thatyear, Hitlerdemandedthat In March1938,Hitlermovedhistroopsinto What happenedattheMunichConference? was heldinSeptember1938tosolve . Isolationismwasthebelief Third Reich Munich , or

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0732_P1 11/14/200310:27AMPage309

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. blitzkrieg, and troops,itmovedsuddenlyinatechniquecalled Poland inasurpriseattack.Usingplanes,tanks, of theSovietsattackingGermanyfromeast. Poland betweenthem.Thisdealremovedthethreat attack eachother. Secretly, theyalsoagreedtosplit Joseph StalinoftheSovietUnion,theyagreednotto When Hitlersigneda had alreadyconqueredAustriaandCzechoslovakia. In 1939,AdolfHitlerdecidedtomoveonPoland.He to declare war? W in Europe Germany SparksaNewWar Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Hitler’s Lightning War CHAPTER 32 hat So, onSeptember1,theGermanarmyinvaded first twoyearsofthewar. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyeventsin war inEurope. aboutthefirstyearsof In thissection,youwilllearn W In thelastchapter, youread aboutactionsthatledupto ______Date ______Date ______orld War II. Hitler invades Poland Sept caused Britain andFrancecaused Britain or “lightningwar.” Britain andFrance ember 1,1939 (pages 925–926) A Section 1 pril 1940 nonaggression pact ( pages 925–930) Ap with ril 1941 June 1941 1. move. got theirarmiesready. TheywaitedforHitler’s next Germans, Europewascalm.FranceandBritain In March1940,Finlandwasforcedtosurrender. without astruggle.However, Finlandfoughtback. of theagreement.Lithuania,Latvia,andEstoniafell began annexingtheregionscoveredinasecondpart Hitler, StalininvadedeasternPoland.then declared war, butPolandfellbeforetheycouldhelp. For sevenmonthsafterPolandfelltothe On September17,aftersecretagreementwith Why didPolandfalltotheGermanssoquickly? in August1941 Churchill andFranklinD.Roosevelt principles issuedbyWinston Atlantic Charter led troopsinNorthAfrica Erwin Rommel during 1940–1941 German airforcesfoughtoverBritain Battle ofBritain Winston Churchill French government-in-exile Charles deGaulle attacks onland air attacksarefollowedbymassive blitzkrieg invade oneanother says countrieswillnotattackor nonaggression pact TERMS ANDNAMES C HAPTER Wa August 1941 2W 32 rfare inwhichsurprise German generalwho fa Declaration of Battle ofBritishand ll ORLD Leader ofthe Leader ofBritain of1941 Agreement that W AR II 309 wh10a-RSG-0732_P2 11/14/200310:27AMPage310 and Britain were attacked?and Britain 310 Army wasforcedtoretreat. quickly pusheddeepintoSovietterritory. TheRed was notwell-equippedorwell-trained.TheGermans The RedArmywasthelargestinworld.Butit Hitler beganasurpriseinvasionoftheSovietUnion. took controlofYugoslavia andGreece.InJune, the British.InApril1941,Germanarmiesquickly Erwin Rommel Mediterranean. GermanysenttroopsunderGeneral Hitler thenturnedhisattentiontotheeastand W Front Eastern The Mediterraneanandthe 2. defenses, lasted manymonths.UnabletobreakBritish German army’s secretcode.The ing attacks.Also,theBritishhadbroken an electronictrackingsystemthatwarnedofcom- Thiswas helped bytherecentlydevelopedradar. Britain. ButtheBritishairforcefoughtback.Itwas country. Germanywasgettingpreparedtoinvade began bombingBritain.Itwantedtoweakenthe Churchill Mussolini hadjoinedHitler’s side. free andcontinuethefight.Bythen,Italy’s Benito Charles deGaulle bourg, andFrance.PartoftheFrencharmy, ledby also capturedBelgium,theNetherlands,Luxem- Denmark andNorway. Within twomonths,they Suddenly inApril1940,Hitler’s armiesinvaded W of Britain The FallofFrance;Battle Army destroyedeverything leftbehind.The hat hat To Great Britain—nowledbyW Why didGermanyfailtowintheBattleofBritain? C keep suppliesoutofGerman hands,theRed HAPTER countries didHitler invade?countries happened when France Hitler calledofftheattacksinMay1941. —stood alone.TheGermanairforce 2S 32 (pages 926–928) to NorthAfricahelpItalyfight , escapedtoBritainremain ECTION (pages 928–930) 1 Battle ofBritain inston government. trade andtherightofpeopletoformtheirown called the cially inthewar, thetwoleadersissuedastatement of 1941.AlthoughtheUnitedStateswasnotoffi- naval war. States andGermanywerefightinganundeclared marines thatthreatenedtheships.TheUnited U.S. shipshadorderstofireonGermansub- bought fromtheUnitedStates.Byfallof1941, ships were France tobuyAmericanweapons.Soon, however. HeaskedCongresstoallowBritainand President RooseveltwantedtohelptheAllies, Americans didnotwanttojoininthewar. The UnitedStateswatchedtheseevents.Many take sides? How (page 930) The UnitedStatesAidsitsAllies 3. WhathappenedwhenGermanyinvadedtheSoviet 4. NametwowaysinwhichtheUnitedStates battle hadcosttheGermans500,000lives. Germans back.Moscowhadbeensaved,andthe with fierceRussianwinterweather, forcedthe capital. AstrongSoviet the north.TheythenturnedonMoscow, theSoviet Germans werestoppedfromtakingLeningradin Union? supported theAllies. Roosevelt metsecretlywithChurchillinAugust did theUnitedStates Atlantic Charter escorting British shipscarryingguns counterattack . Itsupportedfree , combined

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0732_P3 11/14/200310:27AMPage311

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. this war, theydecidedtomoveintoSoutheastAsia. they metstrong In 1937,theyinvadedthecenterofChina.There als oroil. overcrowded anddidnothaveenoughrawmateri- ment alsohadplanstobuildanempire.Japanwas The militaryleaderswhorantheJapanesegovern- J How (pages 931–932) Surprise AttackonPearlHarbor Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Campaign Japan’s Pacific AS YOU READ AS YOU apan before declaring war?apan before declaring CHAPTER 32 Battle ofMidway Battle oftheCoralSea Pearl Harbor Battle ofGuadalcanal The JapanesecapturedpartofChinain1931. the Pacific. Use thechartbelowtorecord keyeventsinthewar in thePacific. aboutthewaragainstJapan In thissection,youwilllearn in Europe. In thelastsection,youread aboutthewaragainstHitler ______Date ______Date ______did theUnitedStates fight resistance Section 2 . Needingresourcesfor ( pages 931–935) ACTION J apanese bombAmerican fleet. Roosevelt, declaredwaron Japananditsallies. next day, Congress, at therequestofPresident Pacific fleet—19ships,including8battleships.The planes sankordamagedamajorpartoftheU.S. Harbor surprise attackontheU.S.navalbaseat On December7,1941,theJapanesenavybegana that theU.S. also cutoffoilshipmentstoJapan. Pacific. RooseveltgavemilitaryaidtoChina.He of thisareawouldthreatenU.S.holdingsinthe Japanese Admiral The UnitedStatesfearedthatJapanesecontrol in Hawaii.Injusttwohours,Japanese fleet troops defeatedJapanesedefenders which AmericanandAustralian battle ontheislandofGuadalcanalin Battle ofGuadalcanal Pacific who commandedAlliedforcesinthe Douglas MacArthur in thePacific Japanese forcesnearMidwayIsland in whichAmericanforcesdefeated Battle ofMidway attacked bytheJapanese Pearl Harbor Hawaii hadtobedestroyed who decidedthattheU.S.fleetin Isoroku Yamamoto TERMS ANDNAMES C RESULT HAPTER in Hawaiihadtobedestroyed. Isoroku Yamamoto 2W 32 Navy baseinHawaii Sea andairbattle ORLD Japanese admiral U.S. general Six-month W AR decided II Pearl 311 wh10a-RSG-0732_P4 11/14/200310:27AMPage312 December 1941andmid-1942? J 312 2. come asconquerers. victory, theJapanesemadeitclearthattheyhad colonial slogan“AsiafortheAsians.”Aftertheir to winthesupportofAsians.Theyusedanti- about 150millionpeople. more than1millionsquaremilesoflandwith May 1942.Bythattime,Japanhadconquered receiving suppliesthroughBurma.Burmafellin India andChina.JapanwantedtostopChinafrom Kong, Malaya,andSingaporefromtheBritish. States. IttookIndonesiafromtheDutchandHong W of manysuddenstrikes.JapanalsocapturedGuam, The JapaneseattackonPearlHarborwasjustone W Japanese Victories 1. apanese conquerbetween ake Island,andthePhilippinesfromUnited hat attack onPearlHarbor? How didtheUnitedStatesrespondtoJapanese Before theseconquests,theJapanesehadtried Japan theninvadedBurma,locatedbetween the war? What countrieslostterritorytoJapanearlyin C HAPTER areas of Asia didthe 2S 32 ECTION 2 (page 932) 3. in February1943. Guadalcanal Japanese offtheislandin fighting forU.S.andAustraliantroopstodrivethe building anairbasethere.Ittooksixmonthsof Solomon IslandsinAugust.TheJapanesewere ones. ThefirstattackcameonGuadalcanal,inthe strongly defended.Hewantedtoattackweaker invade theJapanese-heldislandsthatweremost General war againstJapan. weapon inthewar. Thevictoryturnedthetideof four aircraftcarriers,themostimportantnaval tral Pacific.Inthe important victorynearMidwayIslandinthecen- and saveAustralia. Still, theywereabletostoptheJapaneseadvance suffered heavylossesattheBattleofCoralSea. the planes todropbombsonTokyo. Theattackraised Pacific. InApril1942,theUnitedStatessent victories. ButtheAllieswantedtostrikebackin The Japaneseseemedunbeatableafterastringof How Offensive The AlliesStrikeBack;AnAllied The UnitedStatesnowwentontheattack. The nextmonth,theU.S.Navyscoredan morale Name threeAlliedvictoriesagainstJapan. did the Allies strike back? did the Allies strike Douglas MacArthur of Americans.InMay1942,theAllies . TheJapaneseabandonedtheisland (pages 934–935) Battle ofMidway did notwantto , Japanlost Battle of

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0732_P5 11/14/200310:27AMPage313

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. throughout Germany. Theydestroyedhomesand November 1938,Nazi mobs attackedJews away therightsofGermanJews.Onenightin and othercivilians. led tothe were notGerman.HeparticularlyhatedJews.This race.” Hehadadeep-seatedhatredofpeoplewho the ting ridof“inferior”people.Hitlerbelievedthat Part ofHitler’s neworder forEuropeincludedget- W The HolocaustBegins Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU CHAPTER 32 hat During the1930s,Hitlerpassedlawsthattook the Holocaust. Use thewebbelowtorecord importantinformationabout in Europe. In thissection,youwillread aboutHitler’s “finalsolution” Pacific. In thelastsection,youread aboutthebattlesin Aryans ______Date ______Date ______w Holocaust as theHolocaust? , orGermanpeoples,werea“master Section 3 , thekillingofmillionsJews ( pages 936–939) (pages 936–937) of a“master race” Caused byideas Holocaust The these horribleconditions, theJewshungon. Jews insidetostarveordie ofdisease.Evenunder with barbedwireandstone walls.Theywantedthe ghettos quered landstoliveincertainpartsofcitiescalled who wishedtoleave. large numberbutwereunwillingtotakeallthose tried toleaveGermany. Othercountriesaccepteda Jews inGermanylookedgrim.Thousandsof policy of of BrokenGlass.” night becameknownas businesses andkilledorbeatmanypeople.This Hitler orderedallJewsinGermanyandhiscon- Kristallnacht . TheNazisthensealedofftheghettos persecuting entire people as manyJewspossible ”Final Solution“ European Jewswereforcedtolive ghettos throughout Germany Glass,” whenNazisattackedJews Kristallnacht inferior byNazis Jews andothergroupsconsidered Holocaust Aryans TERMS ANDNAMES C was amajorstep-upintheNazi HAPTER the Jews.Thefuturefor Neighborhoods inwhich Kristallnacht, Systematic killingofan Systematic masskillingof 2W 32 “Night ofBroken Hitler’s plantokill ORLD W AR or “Night II 313 wh10a-RSG-0732_P6 11/14/200310:27AMPage314 314 many Jewsaspossible. to takemoredirectaction.Hewasgoingkillas starve ordieofdiseaseintheghettos.Hedecided Hitler soongottiredofwaitingfortheJewsto W The “FinalSolution” 1. These peopleincludedRoma(gypsies),Poles, people toprotectthe“purity”ofAryanrace. ple. TheNazisalsowantedtowipeoutmanyother genocide the Naziscalled“Jewishproblem.”Itwas hat Hitler’s planwasthe“ How didtheHolocaustbegin? C HAPTER w , thesystematic as the “Final Solution”? 2S 32 ECTION Final Solution killing ofanentirepeo- 3 (pages 937–939) ” towhat placed in “killing squads.”Millionsweregatheredand tion onJews,however. cally disabled.TheGermanspaidthemostatten- Russians, andthosewhowerementallyorphysi- 2. million EuropeanJewssurvived. Jews werekilledbytheNazis.Fewerthanfour death inhugegaschambers.Intheend,sixmillion At thesecamps,thousandsofJewsweregassedto died ofstarvationordisease. the Thousands ofJewswereshottodeathby Starting in1942,theNazisbuilt“deathcamps.” inmates How wasthe“FinalSolution”carriedout? concentration camps as slaveworkers.Manyinthecamps . Theseprisonsused

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0732_P7 11/14/200310:27AMPage315

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Bernard Montgomerydrove theGermansoutof Africa. attack GermanGeneralErwinRommelinNorth Churchill agreedtoasecondfrontbutchose Stalin wantedtheattackinFrance.Rooseveltand Germany torelievethepressureonhisarmies. United Statestoopenasecondfrontagainst the Allies’strategy. StalinwantedBritainandthe In 1942,Roosevelt,Churchill,andStalinplanned favor ofthe Allies? W (pages 940–941) The TideTurns onTwo Fronts Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The AlliedVictory CHAPTER 32 here In late1942,theBritish army ledbyGeneral in thelastthree yearsofthewar. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyevents fought andbrought toanendaround theworld. howthewarwas In thissection,youwilllearn Europe. In thelastsection,youread abouttheHolocaustin Battle ofStalingrad ends ______Date ______Date ______Fe did the tide of war turn in did thetideofwar turn bruary 1943 Section 4 May 1943 ( pages 940–947) June 1944 Italy. Hisarmyfought thereuntil1945. surrendered. ButHitler did notwanttogiveup driven frompowerandthenewItaliangovernment and capturedSicilyinAugust1943.Mussoliniwas 1943, endingthe forced theGermanstosurrenderinFebruary Soviet cityofStalingradin1942.TheRedArmy victory aswell.Germantroopshadinvadedthe forced outofAfricainMay1943. began movingeast.TheGermanswerefinally Eisenhower troops underthecommandofGeneral Egypt andbacktothewest.Meanwhile,American At thesametime,Sovietsgainedamajor American andBritishsoldiersnextinvadedItaly March 1945 landed behindtheGermansand kamikaze forced backbytheAllies attack byGermantroopsthatwas Battle oftheBulge to retakeFrancefromtheGermans D-Day Germans outofStalingrad which theRedArmyforced Battle ofStalingrad Germans outofAfrica general whohelpeddrivethe Dwight D.Eisenhower TERMS ANDNAMES C Battle ofStalingrad HAPTER Huge Alliedinvasionmounted August 1945 Japanese suicidepilots 2W 32 ORLD Final large-scale Battle during American W Dwight D. . AR II 315 wh10a-RSG-0732_P8 11/14/200310:27AMPage316 in Europe? face at home? 316 scale attackinthewest.In the Hitler orderedhisarmyto makeonefinal,large- Germans backineasternEurope.Inlate1944, and muchoftheNetherlands. Germans outofFrance,Belgium,Luxembourg, into Paris.BySeptember, theyhaddriventhe German lines.InAugust,theymarchedintriumph month later, Alliedforcesbegantopourthrough losses butgainedafootholdinnorthernFrance.A called ships, planes,andsoldierswaslaunched.It retake France.InJune,aninvasionofthousands In early1944,theAlliesbuilta W V 2. citizens. States. Two-thirds ofthesepeoplewereAmerican them torelocationcampsinthewesternUnited Americans wholivedonthewestcoastandmoved The U.S.governmenttookthousandsofJapanese As aresult,mistrustofJapaneseAmericansgrew. feelings againsttheJapanesebecamewidespread. there wouldbeenoughforthemilitary. items. Itlimitedhowmuchapersoncouldhaveso short supply. The government such asfood,tires,gasoline,andclothingwerein the UnitedStates,citizensfacedshortages.Goods suffered. SomeBritishandSovietcitizensdied.In While theAlliescontinuedtofight,peopleathome W (pages 941–943) The AlliedHomeFronts 1. ictory inEurope hat hat At thesametime,Sovietswerepushing Some Americanswereevenimprisoned.Bitter What happenedtoJapaneseAmericans? What majorvictoriesdidtheAllieswin? C D-Day. HAPTER were thefinalbattles problems didpeople 2S 32 The invasionforcesufferedheavy ECTION (pages 943–945) 5 Battle oftheBulge massive rationed force to these , 3. early April.HarryTruman wasnowpresident. not livetoseethisvictory, however. Hehaddiedin week later, theGermans surrendered.Rooseveltdid headquarters. Fivedayslater, hekilledhimself.A 1945, SoviettroopssurroundedBerlin,Hitler’s forceditbacktoGermany. BylateApril terattack it punchedthroughAlliedlinesuntilancoun- faced attacksby was crushed. Leyte Gulf,inOctober1944,theJapanesenavy Philippines inthefallof1944.InBattle Japan in1943.Theylandedtroopsthe In thePacific,Alliesbegantomovetoward W V 4. surrendered inSeptember. later. Tens ofthousandsJapanesedied.Japan second bombwasdroppedonNagasakithreedays city ofHiroshimatotryendthewarquickly. A ordered thatanatomicbombbedroppedonthe million Alliedlives.InAugust,PresidentTruman feared thataninvasionofJapanwouldcosthalfa Japan. trol ofOkinawa,anislandjust350milesfrom Japanese stronghold.ByJune,theyhadwoncon- Marines capturedtheislandofIwoJima,a bomb-filled planesintothem.InMarch1945,U.S. cide pilotssankAlliedshipsbycrashingtheir ictory inthePacific hat As AmericantroopsmovedclosertoJapan,they Japan wasthenextstop.ButU.S.military surrender. Name threeeventsthatleddirectlytoGermany’s surrender. Name twoeventsthatleddirectlytoJapan’s led to victory inthePacific? led tovictory kamikaze . TheseJapanesesui- (pages 945–947) strategic

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0732_P9 11/14/200310:27AMPage317

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. ings tobuythefoodthat wasavailable.Alsothe destroyed ordamaged,most peoplehadnoearn- remained toplantthefields.With factories women hadworkedinwarproduction.Few bodied menhadservedinthemilitary, andthe was constant. was nowater, noelectricity, andlittlefood.Hunger nations weretryingtogetbackhome.Oftenthere the countryside. shelling. Thegroundwarhaddestroyedmuchof reduced torubblebyconstantbombingand lion peopleweredead.Hundredsofcities The warhadleftEuropeinruins.Almost40mil- How (pages 948–949) Devastation inEurope Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU in Ruins Europe andJapan AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 32 Hundreds ofcitiesdestroyed Agriculture hadbeendisrupted.Mostable- war onEurope andJapan. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoneffects ofthe Europe andJapan. aboutthewar’sIn thissection,youwilllearn effects on In thelastsection,youread abouthowthewarended. ______Date ______Date ______did thewar changeEurope? Economic Displaced persons Section 5 ( pages 948–951) from many W Effects of orld War II Political 1. Suffering continuedformanyyearsinEurope. transportation systemhadbeendestroyed. small harvestsdidnotreachthecitiesbecause some prewargovernments—like thoseinBelgium, and itsaftermath.Once Germany wasdefeated, Europeans oftenblamedtheirleadersforthewar the war? Who Politics and Postwar Governments War War What conditionsexistedinEuropeafterWorld did theEuropeansblame for II? (pages 949–950) a governmentelectedbythepeople democratization armed forces demilitarization Germany humanity, heldinNuremberg, leaders chargedwithcrimesagainst Nuremberg Trials TERMS ANDNAMES C HAPTER 2W 32 Breaking down Process ofcreating Social Trials ofNazi ORLD W AR II 317 wh10a-RSG-0732_P10 11/14/200310:27AMPage318 318 2. found guilty, andsomewereexecuted. charged withcrimesagainsthumanity. Theywere Nuremberg. There,capturedNazileaderswere held theNurembergTrials economies oftheselandsimproved. into power. Communismlostitsappealwhenthe alarmed. Theyvotedleadersfromotherparties Italy. Peoplewho opposedCommunismgrew Communist partiesgrewstronginFranceand governments haddisappeared.Atfirst,the ly. InGermany, Italy, andFrance,theoldfascist Holland, Denmark,andNorway—returnedquick- During effortstorebuildEurope,theAllies What weretheNurembergTrials? C HAPTER 2S 32 ECTION 5 in theGermancityof 3. pation ended. with Japan.Afewmonthslater, U.S.militaryoccu- 1951, othernationsfinallysignedaformalpeace including women—weregiventherighttovote.In would ruletheland.AllJapaneseoverage20— ple, whovotedformembersofaparliamentthat constitution. ItgaveallpowertotheJapanesepeo- ed bythepeople.Hisfirststepwastowriteanew democratization, armed forces.MacArthuralsopaidattentionto of mand ofGeneralMacArthur. Hebeganaprocess lost. Thecountry’s majorcitieswereinruins. devastated The defeatsufferedbyJapaninWorld War IIhad J W Brings DeepChanges Postwar Japan;Occupation apan? demilitarization hat The U.S.ArmyoccupiedJapanunderthecom- How didthegovernmentofJapanchange? changes were madein that country. Two millionliveshadbeen or creatingagovernmentelect- , breakingdowntheJapanese (pages 950–951)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0833_P1 11/14/200310:47AMPage321

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. enormous lossoflifeand damage toitscities. nation intheworld.The SovietUnionsuffered States sufferedfewcasualtiesandwastherichest important differencesafterthewar. TheUnited prevent war. Nations the Allies.TheAlliesalsohelpedform Each zonewasoccupiedbythesoldiersofone agreed todivideGermanyintoseparatezones. during World War II.InFebruary1945,they The UnitedStatesandtheSovietUnionwereallies W Allies BecomeEnemies Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Superpowers FaceOff : AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 33 Different politicalsystems hat The UnitedStatesandtheSovietUnionhad effects oftheColdWar. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesoncausesand tensions thatfollowedthewar. abouttheinternational In thissection,youwilllearn Second World War. abouttheendof In thelastsection,youlearned ______Date ______Date ______causes asdtheCold War? caused (UN) in1945.TheUNpledgedto Section 1 Cold War ( The pages 965–971) (pages 965–966) United C HAPTER effects 1. ences causedtensionsbetweenthetwocountries. get attackedagainfromthewest.Thesediffer- Communist governmentsandmakesureitdidnot racy. TheSovietUnionwantedtosetup for itsgoods.Italsowantedtoencouragedemoc- The UnitedStateswantedtocreatenewmarkets Wo How didU.S.goalsandSovietdifferafter There werealsostrikingpoliticaldifferences. 3R 33 rld War II? SRCUIGTHE ESTRUCTURING brink, oredge,ofwar part ofthesuperpowertogo brinkmanship countries ofEasternEurope between theSovietUnionand Wa Europe several countriesinWestern the UnitedStates,Canada,and NATO II War and theSovietUnionafterWorld mistrust betweentheUnitedStates Cold War recover fromthewar European countriestohelpthem Marshall Plan communism aid tocountriesthreatenedby Tr communism preventing thespreadof containment during theColdWar Eastern andWestern Europe formed topreventwar TERMS ANDNAMES uman Doctrine rsaw Pact Military allianceincluding State oftensionand P Division between Policy aimedat OSTWAR Military alliance Willingness onthe Plan togiveaid World organization Policy ofgiving W ORLD 321 wh10a-RSG-0833_P2 11/14/200310:47AMPage322 322 11 months.Finally, theSovietslifted airlift. States andBritainrespondedwiththe which wasdeepwithintheSovietzone.TheUnited they cutoffallhighwayandtraintrafficintoBerlin, But theSovietsrefusedtoleavetheirzone.Then They letthethreezonesthattheyoccupiedunite. States agreedtopulltheirtroopsoutofGermany. over Germany. France,Britain,andtheUnited war. European countriestohelpthemrecoverfromthe 1947. Thisplangavefoodandotheraidto United Statesalsoadoptedthe nations thatwerethreatenedbycommunism.The T the Sovietsfromspreadingcommunism.Under T r How Soviets United StatesTries toContain 2. curtain.” Wi This dividedEuropebetweenEastandWest. Czechoslovakia, Romania,Poland,andYugoslavia. in theselands:Albania,Bulgaria,Hungary, made sureCommunistgovernmentswereinplace lands alongitswesternborder. Afterthewar, Stalin At theendofWorld War II,Sovietforcesoccupied Europe? control ofEastern How (page 967) Europe’sEastern Iron Curtain espond tocommunism? ruman beganapolicyof ruman Doctrine, nston Churchillcalledthisdivisionthe In 1948,theSovietsandAmericans by theironcurtain? What countrieswereseparatedfromtheWest C They flewfoodandsuppliesintothecityfor HAPTER did theUnitedStates did theSoviet Uniongain (pages 967–969) 3S 33 ECTION the UnitedStateshelped containment— 1 Marshall Plan blockade. blocking clashed Berlin “iron in 4. over Sovietterritory. Onewasshotdownin1960. United Statessentplanes,calledU-2tospy of moneytoimprovescienceeducation. United Statesthenbeganspendinghugeamounts were faraheadinscienceandtechnology. The ple wereshocked.AmericansfeltthattheSoviets the world’s firsthuman-madesatellite.Manypeo- 3. known as to gothebrink,oredge,ofwar. Thisbecame new waystodeliverthem.Bothsideswerewilling more andnuclearweaponsdeveloped were involvedinanarmsrace.Theyproduced weapon—the hydrogenbomb.Soonbothnations both superpowershadanevenmoredeadly had developedanatomicbomb.Threeyearslater, ment. Itwascalledthe countries ofEasternEuropemadeasimilaragree- member thatwasattacked.TheSovietsandthe alliance. T tries inWestern EuropeformedtheNorthAtlantic countries supportedonesuperpowerortheother. Soviet Unionwascalledthe The strugglebetweentheUnitedStatesand increase? superpowers Why didtensionsbetweenthe (pages 969–971) Cold War DividestheWorld reaty Organization( In 1957,theSovietUnionlaunched The U-2incidentbroughtmoretension. In 1949,theSovietUnionannouncedthatit The UnitedStates,Canada,andseveralcoun- increased tensionsduringtheColdWar? What arethreedevelopmentsoreventsthat What wastheBerlinairlift? Each nationpromisedtodefendanyother brinkmanship. NATO). NATO wasamilitary W arsaw Pact. Cold War. Sputnik, Many

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0833_P3 11/14/200310:47AMPage323

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. trolled southwesternChina. TheNationalists there theyfoughttheJapaneseinnortheast. army ofpeasantsinnorthwesternChina.From Communists, ledby joined forcestofightagainsttheJapanese.The China inthe1930s.DuringWorld War II,they Nationalists andCommunistsfoughtforcontrolof Who (pages 972–973) Communists vs.Nationalists Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Power inChina Communists Take AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 33 The Nationalists,ledby JiangJieshi, Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonchangesinChina. and theriseofcommunisminChina. In thissection,youwillread aboutcivilwar between thesuperpowers. In thelastsection,youread abouttensions ______Date ______Date ______fought thecivil war? Section 2 Mao Zedong, ( pages 972–975) organized an Mao Brings Changes Nationalists Defeats con- C HAPTER backing ofthepeasants towhomtheyhad trained in Communists wonbecausetheirtroopswerewell- war. Thewarlastedfrom1946to1949. Communists andNationalistsresumedtheircivil the Japanese. army, buttheyonlyfoughtafewbattlesagainst cers tookmuchofit.TheNationalistsbuiltalarge amounts ofmoneyandsupplies,butcorruptoffi- The UnitedStatessenttheNationalistslarge were protectedfromtheJapanesebymountains. After theJapanesesurrendered, 3R 33 SRCUIGTHE ESTRUCTURING guerrilla war. workers inwhichallwereequal establish asocietyofpeasantsand between 1966and1976thataimedto Cultural Revolution Revolution who carriedouttheCultural Red Guards and livetogether in whichmanyfamiliesworktheland commune set upanewgovernmentinTaiwan Jiang Jieshi People’s RepublicofChina defeated theNationalistsandled Mao Zedong TERMS ANDNAMES Large farmsetupinChina They alsoenjoyedthe Y Nationalist leaderwho Communist leaderwho oung Chinesestudents P OSTWAR Uprising inChina W ORLD 323 wh10a-RSG-0833_P4 11/14/200310:47AMPage324 324 2. Mongolia, , andIndia. tried toexpanditspower. TheChineseinvaded Soviet expansioninAsia.CommunistChinaalso The UnitedStatesrespondedbytryingtohalt defend eachotherifeithercountrywereattacked. People’s RepublicofChina. helped MaoZedongandhisgovernment,the the RepublicofChina.Meanwhile,Soviets new government.TheNationalistscalledtheirland The UnitedStateshelpedtheNationalistssetupa intheCold participate War? How War The Two ChinasAffect theCold 1. Nationalist leadersfledtotheislandofTaiwan. promised land.In1949,JiangJieshiandother The ChineseandtheSovietspromisedtohelp with thetwoChinas? How didthesuperpowerstakesides and wholedthem? What twogroupsfoughtthecivilwar, C (pages 973–974) HAPTER did thetwo Chinas 3S 33 ECTION 2 3. Cultural Revolution. dropped. Eventually, Maoputanendtothe chaos. Factoriesshutdownandfarmproduction thousands ofpeoplewhoresisted.Chinawasin als tothecountryworkonfarms.Theykilled artists. Theyshutdownschoolsandsentintellectu- The RedGuardsstruckatteachers,scientists,and was thebeginningof Students formedgroupscalled encouraged youngpeopletorevivetherevolution. Between 1958and1961,faminekilledmillions. trol. Thegovernmentdidnotplaneffectively. failed. Peopledidnotlikestronggovernmentcon- munes largerandmoreproductive.Theplan Leap Forward.“Hewantedtomakethecom- duction ofindustrialproductswentup. trol ofChina’s industries.UnderMao’s plan,pro- the landbelongedtogroup.Maoalsotookcon- collective farms, ants—in groupsof200to300households—tojoin gave ittothepeasants.Buthealsoforcedpeas- Mao setouttorebuildChina.Heseizedlandand How China The CommunistsTransform In 1966,Maotriedtorevivetherevolution.He W What arethreechangesMaomade? ith thissuccess,Maolaunchedthe“Great did MaochangeChina? (pages 974–975) or communes. Cultural Revolution. Red Guards. On thesefarms, This

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0833_P5 11/14/200310:47AMPage325

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. in NorthKorea.TheUnited Statessupporteda Soviet Unionsupporteda Communistgovernment line, theJapanesesurrenderedtoAllies. Japanese surrenderedtotheSoviets.Southofthat Koreaat38degreesnorth ed nation.Northofthe When World War IIended,Koreabecameadivid- How W Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU and Vietnam W AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 33 ar inKorea As inGermany, twonationsdeveloped.The North Koreainvades the South in Korea, andCambodia. Vietnam, Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonimportantevents and Vietnam. In thissection,youwillread aboutwarsinKorea In thelastsection,youread aboutthecivilwarinChina. ______Date ______Date ______ars inKorea wa s Korea divided? 1950 1953 Section 3 (pages 976–978) 38th parallel, ( pages 976–981) latitude a linethat , the 1973 C HAPTER 1978 and SouthKorearemained thesame. cease-fire. MacArthur. The attackwasledbyGeneralDouglas Korean armycapturedalmostallofSouthKorea. troops toassistSouthKorea.Atfirst,theNorth the UN.TheUnitedStatesandothercountriessent President Truman foughtthismovewithhelpfrom June 25,1950,NorthKoreainvadedSouthKorea. non-Communist governmentinSouthKorea.On Then theUNarmymadeabold 3R 33 SRCUIGTHE ESTRUCTURING The earlierboundarysplitting North In 1953,thetwoKoreasagreedtoa Cambodia set upabrutalgovernmentin Khmer Rouge with SouthVietnamese troops from Vietnam andreplacingthem gradually withdrawingU.S.troops Viet Viet anticommunist governmentofSouth Ngo DinhDiem Vi Vi fall, too fell tocommunism,theotherswould were likearowofdominoes:ifone domino theory and wholedNorthVietnam who drovetheFrenchoutofVietnam Ho ChiMinh War Nations forcesduringtheKorean Douglas MacArthur North KoreaandSouth 38th parallel TERMS ANDNAMES etnam whoweresupportedby etcong nam namization Communist rebelsinSouth Vi Line thatseparated Communist rebelswho 1987 P etnamese nationalist Theory thatnations Nixon’s planfor OSTWAR Leader ofthe 1989 Leader ofUnited counterattack W ORLD 325 . 326-wh10a-RSG-0833 12/15/200311:29AMPage326 1. new constitutionwasadoptedin1987. Free electionswereheldinSouthKoreaaftera economy grew, inpartbecauseitreceivedU.S.aid. than 30years,dictatorsruledSouthKorea.Butits but italsohadmanyeconomicproblems.Formore had astrongarmyandtightgovernmentcontrol, 326 rebels—the try hadaCommunistgovernment. with HotakingchargeofNorthVietnam. Thecoun- theory. of dominoes.Thisideaisknownasthe became Communist,otherswouldalso,likearow for help.ManyAmericansthoughtifonecountry States becauseHohadturnedtotheCommunists French outofVietnam. ThisworriedtheUnited A nationalistnamedHoChiMinh involved in Vietnam? How Postwar SoutheastAsia United StatesGetInvolved; W Combat Troops Involved ar Breaks OutinVietnam; The Troops (in thousands) North KoreahadaCommunistgovernment.It 1, was divided? How didtheKoreanWar changethewayKorea 200 400 600 800 000 C HAPTER 0 did theUnitedStates get A peaceconferencesplitVietnam intwo, ■ V S. Vietnam ietcong—stayed activeintheSouth. 3S 33 ECTION ■ N. Vietnam 3 (pages 978–981) ■ drove the U.S. domino 19751973197119691967196519631961 2. 1. Use thegraphtoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder 2. for thefirsttime. drew in1989.In1993,Cambodiaheldfreeelections They overthrewtheKhmerRouge.Vietnam with- ple. In1978,theVietnamese invadedthecountry. government. TheKhmerRougekilled2millionpeo- the neighbor, Cambodia.Rebelstherewereknownas other nationstoinvestinitseconomy. V and madeVietnam onecountryagain.Today, Tw combat role.ThelastAmericantroopsleftin1973. same time,theSouthVietnamese increasedtheir called foragradualpulloutofU.S.troops.Atthe began aplancalled to opposethewar. bombing. ManypeopleintheUnitedStatescame could notwinthewaronground,theytried United Statesbegantosendtroops.Whenthey ernment wasthreatenedbyCommunists,the Its leaderwas had beensetupbytheUnitedStatesandFrance. ietnam remainsCommunistbutislookingfor o yearslater, NorthVietnam overrantheSouth Fighting inVietnam spilledoverintoVietnam’s In thelate1960s,PresidentRichardNixon The non-CommunistgovernmentoftheSouth Khmer Rouge.TheysetupabrutalCommunist Vi What isthegreatestnumberoftroopsSouth Vi In whichyearwasthenumberofU.S.troopsin withdrew? What happenedinVietnam aftertheUnitedStates etnamese armyhadatonetime? etnam thehighest? Ngo DinhDiem. Vietnamization. When hisgov- This plan

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0833_P7 11/14/200310:47AMPage327

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. by theSovietUnion.The Second World consistedofCommunistnationsled included theUnitedStatesanditsallies.The grouped intothree“.”TheFirstWorld After World War II,theworld’s nationswere byaffected theCold War? How (pages 982–983) Fighting fortheThird World Name Latin America. posed ofdevelopingnations inAfrica,Asia,and BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Divides theWorld The ColdWar AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 33 Cuba COUNTRY Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonColdWar conflicts. other partsoftheworld. aboutColdWarIn thissection,youwilllearn strugglesin and Vietnam. In thelastsection,youread aboutwarsinKorea ______Date ______Date ______were developing nations Section 4 ( pages 982–987) was com- Castro takes power CONFLICT ORCHANGE C HAPTER Others activelysoughtAmerican orSovietaid. take sidesbetweentheSovietsandAmericans. faced tory ofcolonialism.SomeThirdWorld nations lems. Theseproblemswereoftenduetoalonghis- of form whattheycalleda“thirdforce.“Itconsisted tried tostay education andtechnology. Someofthesecountries Other problemsincludedpovertyandalackof Many ThirdWorld nationshadseriousprob- nonaligned nations, 3R 33 political unrest SRCUIGTHE ESTRUCTURING neutral Iran leader whooverthrewtheShahof A rebels inNicaragua Ortega dictator Anastasio Somoza Cuba Fidel Castro United StatesortheSovietUnion did nottakesideswitheitherthe nonaligned nations Africa, Asia,andLatinAmerica Third World TERMS ANDNAMES yatollah RuhollaKhomeini in theColdWar. Theymetto that threatenedthepeace. or countriesthatdidnot Developing nationsin Communist leaderof P Leader ofCommunist OSTWAR Nicaraguan Countries that W ORLD Muslim 327 wh10a-RSG-0833_P8 11/14/200310:47AMPage328 328 2. different sidesagreedtoholdfreeelections. Nicaragua lastedmorethanadecade.Finally, the overthrow theCommunists.Thecivilwarin began tosupportNicaraguanrebelsthatwanted El Salvador, theUnitedStatesstruckback.It government beganhelpingleftistrebelsinnearby rebels wereledbyDanielOrtega. ernment felltoCommunistrebelsin1979.The Anastasio Somoza, Cuba’s economy. 1991, thisaidstopped.Itwasaseriousblowto Soviet aid.WhentheUnioncollapsedin Cuban economybecamemoredependenton finally pulledthemissilesout.Overtime, siles thattheSovietsplacedinCuba.The Americans almostwenttowarovernuclearmis- the SovietUnion.In1962,Sovietsand led asuccessfulrevolt.Castroreceivedaidfrom the 1950s.In1959,ayounglawyer, In Cuba,theUnitedStatessupportedadictatorin W (pages 984–985) Confrontations inLatinAmerica 1. hat The UnitedStateshadalsobackedadictator, Latin America? Where didCommunistsgainpowerin What problemsdidThirdWorld nationsface? C HAPTER happened inLatin America? 3S 33 ECTION in Nicaragua.Somoza’s gov- 4 When thenew Fidel Castro, 3. a costlyoccupation,SoviettroopsleftAfghanistan. in dangerandsupportedtherebels.In1989,after United StatesfeltitsMiddleEastoilsupplieswere sent introopstosupportthegovernment.The the country’s Communistgovernment.TheSoviets after 1950.Inthe1970s,Islamicrebelsthreatened try inalongwaragainstitsneighborIraq. ly againsttheUnitedStates.Healsoledhiscoun- land. Hefollowedaforeignpolicythatwasstrong- country. KhomeinimadeIslamiclawtheof revolt. In1979,theShahwasforcedtoleave A ence ofIslaminIran.AMuslimleader, the The UnitedStateshelpedtheShahdefeatthem. Iran’s ruler, group triedtotakecontrolofthegovernmentfrom Such astruggletookplaceinIran.Inthe1950s, and thosewhowantedtofollowtraditional who wantedamoremodern,Western-style society The MiddleEastoftensawconflictbetweenthose and ? W East Confrontations intheMiddle yatollah RuhollaKhomeini, hat The SovietsgainedinfluenceinAfghanistan Over time,theShahtriedtoweakeninflu- How didKhomeinichangeIran? (pages 986–987) happened inIran Shah MohammedRezaPahlavi. led asuccessful Islam.

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0833_P9 11/14/200310:47AMPage329

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Soviet rule.EasternEuropeans tookpartinprotest tion” withthecapitalistnations. the SovietUnionshouldhave“peacefulcompeti- of Stalin’s memory. Krushchevalsobelievedthat Thismeantgettingrid process of“destalinization.” after Stalindiedin1953.Krushchevbegana o How and China Europe Soviet PolicyinEastern Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU The ColdWar Thaws CHAPTER 33 ver ? ver Eastern In EasternEurope,many peoplestillresented or increased tensionsbetweenthesuperpowers. Use thetimelinebelowtoshowkeyeventsthatdecreased of theColdWar from the1950sto1980s. In thissection,youwillread aboutthemajorevents struggles around theworld. In thelastsection,youread aboutColdWar ______Date ______Date ______did theSoviets keep control new Sovietleader Krushchev becomes 1953 (page 988) 1956 Section 5 became theSovietleader ( pages 988–991) 1968 C HAPTER 1972 wide thattheSovietUnion andChinasometimes they graduallygrewapart. Thesplitbecameso Union andChinaenjoyedfriendlyrelationsatfirst, their largerneighbor, China.AlthoughtheSoviet tanks tostopthem. Communist governmentin1968,Brezhnevsent When Czechoslovakiansbegantoreformtheir 1964, tanks toputtheCommunistsbackinpower. In government ofHungary. KhrushchevsentSoviet testers andthearmyoverthrewCommunist movements againstSovietcontrol.In1956,pro- The Sovietsdidnothavethesamecontrolover 3R 33 Leonid Brezhnev SRCUIGTHE ESTRUCTURING United Statesfrom1981to1989 Ronald Reagan Union the UnitedStatesandSoviet SALT United Statesfrom1969to1974 Richard M.Nixon between thesuperpowers détente United Statesfrom1963to1969 L United Statesfrom1961to1963 John F. Kennedy Khrushchev Leonid Brezhnev Soviet UnionafterStalin Nikita Khrushchev TERMS ANDNAMES yndon Johnson Ta lks tolimitnucleararmsin Policy todecreasetensions 1979 P replaced Krushchev. OSTWAR President ofthe President ofthe President ofthe Soviet leaderafter 1981 President ofthe Leader ofthe W ORLD 329 wh10a-RSG-0833_P10 11/14/200310:47AMPage330 330 presidency of John F. Kennedy. States hadbeenveryhighduringthepresidencyof T States andtheSoviet Unionchange? Did The CollapseofDétente From BrinkmanshiptoDétente; 1. have apeacefulrelationship. fought alongtheirborder. Thetwonationsnow ing tensionsbetweenthesuperpowers.Nixonmade Richard M.Nixon. follow apolicycalleddétente V ensions betweentheSovietsandUnited ietnam helpedkeeprelationstense. In theearly1970s,UnitedStatesbeganto down revoltsagainstSovietcontrol? In whattwoEuropeancountriesdidtheSovietsput C tensions betweentheUnited HAPTER 3S 33 L yndon Johnson.Thewarin They remainedhighduringthe Détente wasapolicyoflower- ECTION 5 under President (pages 990–991) 1981, the SovietUnioninvadedAfghanistanin1979.In missiles eachcountrycouldhave. They signedatreatytolimitthenumberofnuclear called theStrategicArmsLimitationsTalks (SALT). Union. In1972,heandBrezhnevheldmeetings visits tobothCommunistChinaandtheSoviet 2. new leadercametopowerintheSovietUnion. and theSovietUnionincreaseduntil1985whena Nicaragua. Tensions betweentheUnitedStates for therebelsfightingagainstCommunistsin remained asymbolofU.S.anti-Communistfeelings. Soviet missiles.Itwasneverputintoeffect.Butit sile defensesystemtoprotectAmericaagainst became president.Heproposedacostlyanti-mis- The UnitedStatesretreatedfromdétentewhen The SovietsgrewangryoverAmericansupport of détente. Name twoactionsoreventsthatgotintheway Ronald Reagan, a fierceanti-Communist,

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0834_P1 11/14/200310:48AMPage333

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. doubt thatitwasrightfor nationstohavecolonies. could bedefeated.InEurope, peoplebeganto the warmadeAsiansbelievethatcolonialrulers Japanese victoriesoverEuropeanpowersearlyin Nazis deepenedAsians’desireforindependence. powers duringWorld War II.Thefightagainstthe Many Asiansservedinthearmiesofcolonial for independence? W Independence A MovementToward Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Freedom Subcontinent Achieves The Indian AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 34 India andCeylonwinindependence hat in India,Pakistan,andSriLanka. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonchanges in India,Pakistan,andSriLanka. In thissection,youwillread aboutchanges In thelastchapter, youread abouttheColdWar. ______Date ______Date ______led tothemovement 1947 Section 1 (page 997) 1964 ( pages 997–1003) 1971 C HAPTER 1. this effort.TheIndian National Congress,also for Indianindependence. Two groupsworked in In the1920s,MohandasGandhiledamovement Indian politicalgroups? W Freedom BringsTurmoil hat 4T 34 for independence. Name twothingsthatincreasedAsianhopes divisions existed between HE 1972 C OLONIES minister ofPakistan Benazir Bhutto who followedhimasprimeminister Indira Gandhi minister ofIndia Jawaharlal Nehru nations partition independence led acampaignforIndia’s Muslim League Muslim League Muhammed AliJinnah for India’s independence mostly ofHindusthatledacampaign Congress Party TERMS ANDNAMES B Division ofIndiaintotwo ECOME 1983 Daughter ofNehru Former prime Group consisting Muslim groupthat N First prime EW Leader ofthe N (pages 998–999) ATIONS 333 wh10a-RSG-0834_P2 11/14/200310:48AMPage334 2. violence brokeout. there. Asmillionsofpeoplebegantomove,more which countrytheywantedtoliveinandmove The lawgavepeopleonlyonemonthtodecide Hindu andMuslimnationsofIndiaPakistan. independence inJuly1947.Itcreatedtheseparate India intotwonations,wasnecessary. India faced? 334 to improvethestatusof the lower Conflict overKashmircontinuestoday. a HindurulerandlargeMuslimpopulation. Kashmir. Kashmirborderedbothcountries.Ithad ter ofIndia.Heledthecountryfor17years. Jawaharlal Nehru W India Modern accepted theideathat India, alsotriedtostoptheviolence.Hefinally Lord LouisMountbatten,thelastBritish extremist throughout India. broke outbetweentheHindusandMuslims which peopleinIndiawouldtakepower. Riots to beindependent.ButtheBritishdidnotknow helped theBritishkeepcontrolofcountry. Muslims intotwoopposinggroups.Thisdivision British encouragedthedivisionofHindusand did notcarefortherightsofIndianMuslims.The League Muhammad AliJinnah ed allofIndia.MostitsmemberswereHindu. called the hat The BritishParliamentpassedalawgranting Nehru triedtoreformIndian society. Hehoped India andPakistanwenttowaroverthestateof Gandhi triedtoendtheviolence.AHindu After World War II,BritainwasreadyforIndia and Pakistanwerecreated? What happenedwhentheseparatenationsofIndia C HAPTER in 1906.HesaidthattheCongressParty problems has modern problems hasmodern assassinated Congress Party, 4S 34 became thefirstprimeminis- ECTION (pages 999–1000) him forprotectingMuslims. partition, 1 formed theMuslim said thatitrepresent- or thedivisionof castes viceroy and of of 3. society. Separatist movements her sonRajivGandhi.Hewaslaterassassinated. later, shewaskilledbySikhs.Shefollowed ordered anattackonSikhrebels.Afewmonths steps toincreasefoodproduction.In1984,she Indira Gandhi, women. Shortlyafterhediedin1964,hisdaughter, led toviolence? How Struggle Bangladesh andSriLanka Pakistan CopeswithFreedom; Hindu minorityontheisland—the 1972 itwasrenamedSriLanka.Since1983,a India, wonitsindependencein1947aswell.In twice. Benazir Bhutto. have includedAliBhuttoandhisdaughter, lems inthewesternpartsincethen.Itsleaders Bangladesh. Powerstruggleshavecausedprob- pendence. Thenewnationtookthename bloody fightin1971,theeasternpartwonitsinde- west partsthatwereseparatedbyIndia.Ina When Pakistanwasfirstformed,ithadeastand Pakistan hasfacedagreatdealofviolence,too. 4. led abloodyfighttoformseparatenation. Ceylon, anislandonthesoutheasterncoastof Why doesconflictcontinueinKashmir? Why hasviolenceoccurredinPakistan? have new politicaldivisions (pages 1001–1003) became primeminister. Shetook She waselectedprimeminister continue to disrupt Tam ils—have Indian

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0834_P3 11/14/200310:48AMPage335

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. islands. ManyFilipinoswanted thebasesclosed.In United Stateskeptnavalandairbasesonthe to atradedeal.Forthenextfewdecades, To money tohelptheFilipinosrebuildtheireconomy. independence. TheUnitedStatesalsopromised In 1946,theUnitedStatesgavePhilippines after itgained independence? W Independence The PhilippinesAchieves Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Independence Nations Gain Southeast Asian AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 34 win theaid,however, theFilipinoshadtoagree hat in eachstruggleforindependence. Use thewebbelowtoshowkeypeopleandevents and thechallengesofself-ruleinSoutheastAsia. In thissection,youwillread aboutindependence and conflictinIndia. In thelastsection,youread aboutindependence ______Date ______Date ______happened inthePhilippines after independence Philippines U.S. presence Section 2 (pages 1004–1006) ( pages 1004–1011) Independence Challenges of Indonesia C HAPTER 1991, theUnitedStatesleftbases. 1. public outcryforcedhimtostepdown. Aquino country. Whenhelostanelectionto down few yearsruledasadictator. Hethenharshlyput the country. Hewaselectedpresidentbutaftera From 1966to1986,FerdinandMarcos 4T 34 Who wasFerdinandMarcos? dissent in 1986,herefusedtoleaveoffice.Alarge HE C and stolemillionsofdollarsfromthe OLONIES Indonesia intoapolicestate Suharto president ofIndonesia independence movement;first Sukarno fight fordemocracyinBurma San; winnerofNobelPrizeforher Aung SanSuuKyi 1986 defeated Marcosintheelectionsof Corazón Aquino ruled asadictator Philippines whowaselectedbut Ferdinand Marcos TERMS ANDNAMES B Leader whoturned Burma Leader ofIndonesian ECOME Wom N Daughter ofAung Leader ofthe EW an who N ATIONS Corazón 335 led 336-wh10a-RSG-0834 12/15/200312:40PMPage336 Many criticizedhimfortaking overtheislandof Indonesia face? 336 named for leaderstounitethenation.In1967,ageneral speak 250differentlanguages.Ithasbeendifficult and includespeoplefrom300differentgroupsthat ognized Indonesia’s independence. trol overtheirformercolony. Butin1949theyrec- Indonesia. TheDutchatfirsttriedtoregaincon- W Indonesia whileJapanheldthatcountry. After Sukarno W from the Dutch Indonesia GainsIndependence 2. creates ahighstandardofliving. the world.Itisalsoabankingcenter. Itseconomy city-state. Singaporeisoneofthebusiestportsin Singapore, andpartsoftwodistantislands. 1957, independencewasgiventoMalaya, Chinese wholivedintheareastoppedthem.In there. ButethnicconflictbetweenMalaysand the Malaypeninsula.Theytriedtoformacountry for heroppositiontothismilitaryrule. San SuuKyi hasbeentornbyconflictoften. Since 1962,generalshaveruledthecountry. Burma changeditsnameto Aung SanhelpeddrivetheBritishoutofBurma. Asia tobecomeindependent.Nationalistleader Burma wasthefirstBritishcolonyinSoutheast colonies won independence? W Independence British ColoniesGain orld War II,hequicklydeclaredanindependent hat hich Indonesia isspreadout.Ithas13,600islands Singapore laterdeclaredindependenceasa After World War II,theBritishmovedbackinto gained independence? What happenedinBurmaafterit C HAPTER Suharto challenges did Southeast Asian British Southeast Asian led anindependencemovementin won theNobelPeacePrizein1991 4S 34 took control.Heruleduntil 1998. ECTION (pages 1006–1007) (pages 1008–1009) 2 Myanmar in 1989. Aung 2. 1. Use theillustrationtoanswerthesequestions. Skillbuilder 3. problems. In thelate1990sIndonesiafacedsevereeconomic East Timor andforcorruptioninhisgovernment. expect toseeinlateryears? Given thetrendonthisgraph,whatmightyou compare withthatofSingapore? How doestherateofgrowthinPhilippines Why hasgoverningIndonesiaprovendifficult? per person. This results intheGDPpercapita, or of productive workersineachcountry. graph, theGDPisdividedbynumber within acountryduringoneyear. Inthis value ofallgoodsandservicesproduced Gross DomesticProduct isthedollar Comparing Economies Sources: $10,000 $15,000 $20,000 $25,000 $5,000 Pocketbook W 0 orld StatisticsinBrief(1978)andW ■ ■ ■ 1965 United States Singapore Philippines (1995), publishedbytheUnitedNations. 1985 orld Statistics 1991

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0834_P5 11/14/200310:48AMPage337

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 1. itage, movement wastocelebrateAfricanculture, the wanted independence.ManyAfricanstookpartin along withEuropeans.Afterthewar, Africans During World War II,Africansfoughtassoldiers ments increase after World War II? Why didindependence move- (pages 1012–1013) Achieving Independence Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU New NationsinAfrica CHAPTER 34 Al Congo CHALLENGES Ghana COUNTRY A ngola What wastheNegritudemovement? geria facing eachnationafterindependence. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonchallenges In thissection,youwillread aboutnewnationsinAfrica. for self-ruleinSoutheastAsiancolonies. In thelastsection,youread aboutthestruggle Negritude movement. ______Date ______Date ______and values. Section 3 Military rulesince1981 The purposeofthis ( pages 1012–1016) her- C HAPTER since 1981. 1966. Ghanahasbeenruled byamilitarydictator Opposition grew. Finally, thearmyseizedpower in my ofGhana.Buttheseplanswereveryexpensive. nation tookthenameGhana. Gold Coastcolonybecameindependent.Thenew more quickly. Theeffortsucceeded.In1957the Nkrumah nial governmentofitsGoldCoastcolony. The BritishgaveAfricansagreaterpartinthecolo- independent nations face? W Fighting forFreedom Ghana LeadstheWay; hat Nkrumah hadbigplansforbuildingtheecono- 4T 34 challenges didnewly HE led amovementtopushBritainact C OLONIES prime ministerofAlgeria who becamethefirstpresidentand Ahmed BenBella renamed itZaire control oftheCongoin1965and Mobutu SeseSeko helped leadKenyatoindependence Jomo Kenyatta Coast independencemovement Kwame Nkrumah and values celebrate Africanculture,heritage, movement afterWorld War IIto Negritude movement TERMS ANDNAMES B ECOME Nationalist who N Leader intheGold Leader oftheFLN Ruler whotook EW (pages 1013–1015) African N ATIONS Kwame 337 wh10a-RSG-0834_P6 11/14/200310:48AMPage338 Islamic government rejectedthevote.Fightingbetween modernize of Algeria.From1965until1988,Algerianstriedto the firstprimeministerandthenpresident finally grantedindependencetoAlgeria. to fightforindependence.In1962,theFrench Liberation Front,orFLN,announceditsintention many years.In1954,theAlgerianNational ty ortheircontrolofthecolonialgovernment. there. Theywereunwillingtogiveuptheirproper- in Algeria.About1millionFrenchsettlerslived a weakeconomyinthe1990s. people inhiscountry. Kenyahasfacedviolenceand new nation.Hetriedtounitethemanydifferent settlers toleave.Kenyattabecamepresidentofthe helped. MauaimedatfrighteningtheBritish 1963. AnuprisingofAfricanscalledMaualso Kenyatta 338 2. through the1990s. An Islamicpartywonelectionsin1991.Butthe Ahmed BenBella, V A bloodyconflictforindependencetookplace The strongleadershipofnationalist Kenya face? What problemsdidthenewnationsofGhanaand iolence brokeoutin1945andcontinuedfor C HAPTER militants helped Kenyaachieveindependencein their country. Theseeffortsfailed. 4S 34 and thegovernmentcontinued ECTION a leaderoftheFLN,was 3 Jomo 3. formed yet. ended in1989.Butnostronggovernmenthas charge. Angolansfoughtalongcivilwar. Thewar troops leftAngolawithoutputtinganygroupin against itsgovernmentoverthewarinAngola.The determined tocontrolthenewgovernment. Angolan groupsemergedinthe1960sthatwere pare thepeopleofAngolaforself-rule.Three their independence.Portugaldidnothingtopre- name waschangedbacktotheCongo. was overthrowninacoup1997.Thecountry’s harsh andcorruptrulemadethecountrypoor. He Zaire hadrichmineralresources.ButMobutu’s renamed thecountryZaireandruleduntil1997. self-rule. TheCongoquicklyfellintocivilwar. 1960. Butthenewnationwasnotwell-preparedfor The CongowonitsindependencefromBelgiumin after independence? W (pages 1015–1016) Civil War inCongoandAngola hat In the1970s,armyofPortugalrevolted The coloniesofPortugalwerethelasttogain In 1965,MobutuSeseSeko How didMobuturuletheCongo? happened intheCongo took control.He

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0834_P7 11/14/200310:48AMPage339

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. not livetogetherpeacefully. In1917,Britainsaidit area. TheBritishfoundthatJewsandMuslimsdid lived thereforthelast1,300years. it wastheirhome3,000yearsago.ButMuslimshad believed thatPalestinebelongedtothembecause the late1800sandearly1900s.TheseJews The movementtosettleJewsin How (pages 1017–1018) Israel BecomesaState Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Conflicts inthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 34 After World War I,Britaintookcontrolofthe the creation ofthestateIsrael. the conflictsandhopesforpeacethatfollowed Use thetimelinebelowtotakenoteson Middle East. aboutconflictinthe In thissection,youwilllearn nations ofAfrica. In thelastsection,youread aboutconflictsinthenew Je ______Date ______Date ______of the nation ofIsrael ws declare the existence did Israel comeintobeing? 1948 1956 Section 4 ( Palestine pages 1017–1023) began in 1967 C HAPTER 1977 enced inWorld War II.OnMay14,1948,the help makeupforthesufferingJewshadexperi- idea ofaseparateJewishstate.Theywantedto Palestinians opposedit.Manycountriesbackedthe The otherpartwassetasideforJews. parts. Onepartwassetasideforthe The UnitedNationsdividedthelandintotwo the BalfourDeclaration. homeland inPalestine.Thisstatementisknownas supported theestablishmentofaJewishnational Islamic countriesvotedagainsttheplan.The After World War II,theBritishleftarea. 4T 34 HE C OLONIES Palestinians intifada Y Organization PLO aimed atgivingPalestiniansself-rule Oslo PeaceAccords peninsula backtoEgypt nation andIsraelgavetheSinai which EgyptrecognizedIsraelasa Camp DavidAccords the timeof1973Arab–Israeliwar Golda Meir signed apeaceagreementwithIsrael Anwar Sadat TERMS ANDNAMES asir Arafat Palestinian Liberation B Sustained rebellionbythe ECOME Israeli primeministerat Leader ofthePLO Egyptian leaderwho 1981 N 1995 EW Agreement Agreement in N Palestinians. ATIONS 339 wh10a-RSG-0834_P8 11/14/200310:48AMPage340 340 2. of theterritoryithadlost. Golda Meir, tory lostin1967.Israel,ledbyitsprimeminister, attack. Atfirst,Arabforceswonsomeoftheterri- by trol. Israel’s successbroughtnewareasunderitscon- ed Egypt,Iran,Jordan,andSyriainjustaweek. and othernationsthreatenedIsrael.Israeldefeat- followed gavethecanaltoEgyptanyway. French keepcontrol.Thepeacesettlementthat canal. TheIsraeliarmyhelpedtheBritishand Nasser, thenewleaderofEgypt,attacked kept controloftheSuezCanal.GamalAbdel Egypt fromBritain.TheBritishandFrenchhad army officersseizedcontrolofthegovernment crisis beganin1956whenagroupofEgyptian was thefirstofmanyArab–Israeliwars. strong supportfromtheUnitedStates.Thiswar Israel. Israelwonthewarinafewmonthswith On May15,1948,sixIslamicnationsinvaded the creation ofIsrael? How in Conflict Israel andtheArabStates 1. of theJewishstateIsrael. Jewish peopleinPalestinedeclaredtheexistence Anwar Sadat, The nextwar, in1973,beganwhenEgypt,led The Six-DayWar brokeoutin1967whenEgypt Another warwasstartedbytheSuezCrisis.The have incommon? What didtheSuezCrisisandSix-DayWar Why didthecreationofIsraelcauseconflict? C HAPTER did Arab states respond to fought backandwoncontrolofmuch 4S 34 (pages 1018–1019) and itsallieslaunchedasurprise ECTION 4 4. pushed byU.S.leaders. the twosidesbeganworkingonanewpeaceplan who opposedgivingintothePalestinians.In2003, nated in1995.HewaskilledbyaJewish signed thisagreement,Yitzhak Rabin,wasassassi- Oslo PeaceAccords. town ofJericho.Theagreementwasknownasthe control ofanareacalledtheGazaStripand toward peace.IsraelagreedtogivePalestinians intifada. Palestinians inIsraelbeganarevoltcalledthe attack basesofthePLO.Inlate1980s,many Israel. IsraelrespondedbyinvadingLebanonto the militaryarmofPLOmademanyattackson struggle forself-rule.Duringthe1970sand1980s, r How Peace SlipsAway 3. was assassinatedin1981. an Arabcountry. ThisangeredmanyArabs.Sadat was thefirstsignedagreementbetweenIsraeland became knownasthe country togivethisrecognition.Thisagreement nized Israelasanation.EgyptwasthefirstIslamic Peninsula backtoEgypt.Inreturn,Egyptrecog- Begin. Inthisagreement,IsraelgavetheSinai agreement withIsraeliprimeministerMenachem In 1977,EgyptianleaderSadatsignedapeace W Efforts atPeace led byYa dislike Israelirule.Theywantanationoftheirown. have notmadepeace.PalestinianslivinginIsrael Despite manyefforts,IsraelandthePalestinians esponded toliving inIsrael? hat In theearly1990s,twosidestooksteps The PalestinianLiberationOrganization( What issignificantabouttheCampDavidAccords? What isthestateofIsraeli–Arabrelationstoday? have thePalestinians sir Arafat, happened at CampDavid? The intifadacontinuedintothe1990s. became aleadinggroupinthe Camp DavidAccords. (pages 1020–1021) The Israelileaderwho (pages 1022–1023) extremist PLO), It

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. 341-wh10a-RSG-0834 12/15/200311:30AMPage341

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Asia havefacedeconomic problems.Thesecoun- Central AsianRepublics. . Asia StatesisknownastheT countries inCentralAsia.Onegroupof independent states.Thesestatesincludenine the republicsthatithadconqueredbecamefifteen In 1991theSovietUnionbrokeapart.Asaresult, ofCentral tries Asia faced? W Challenges Freedom BringsNew Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Central AsiaStruggles CHAPTER 34 hat Since independence,the countries ofCentral history ofAfghanistan. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyeventsin Asia havestruggledtoachievefreedom. howthenationsofCentral In thissection,youwilllearn East. In thelastsection,youread aboutconflictsintheMiddle ______challenges have thecoun- The othergroupofstatesiscalledthe 1919 (pages 1024–1025) Section 5 1964 ( pages 1024–1027) ranscaucasian 1978 C HAPTER Some ofthesefightsbecame regionalwars. Union brokeapart,various groupsbegantofight. controlled thesehatreds.However, aftertheSoviet each other. WhentheSovietsruledregion,they Some ofthesepeoplehaveahistoryhatredtoward Asia. Theydidnotdevelopabalancedeconomy. Growing asinglecrophurtthenationsofCentral of CentralAsiagrowonlyonecrop,suchascotton. lems. Forexample,theSovietsmadecertainareas practices duringtheSovieterahavecreatedprob- time standingontheirown.Inaddition,economic When theygainedindependence,hadahard were helpedeconomicallybytheSovietUnion. tries aresomeofthepoorestinworld.They Central Asiaishometomanydifferentpeoples. 4T 34 HE 1998 C OLONIES Date from 1998to2001. that controlledmostofAfghanistan Tali government inAfghanistan against theSoviet-supported mujahideen Kyrgyzstan Ta of ,Turkmenistan, Central AsianRepublics nations ofArmenia,Azerbaijan,and Tr TERMS ANDNAMES anscaucasian Republics jikistan, Kazakhstan,and ban ______B A conservativeIslamicgroup ECOME A groupthatfought 2001 N EW N The nations ATIONS The 341 342-wh10a-RSG-0834 12/15/200311:30AMPage342 Soviet troopsleftthecountry. two groupsfoughtfor10years.Eventually, the Despite this,therebelsweretoughtobeat.The The Sovietsgreatlyoutnumberedtherebels. done, SoviettroopsinvadedAfghanistanin1979. to defeattherebelsinAfghanistan.To getthis supported government.TheSovietUnionwanted foughtstronglyagainsttheSoviet- The mujahideen group knownasthe enemies. Manyoftheseenemiesformedarebel against thisgroup. ported bytheSovietUnion.ManyAfghaniswere took controlofthecountry. Thisgroupwassup- democratic government.Fiveyearslater, agroup grow. ment. However, thedemocraticsystemfailedto stitution setupamoredemocraticstyleofgovern- 1964, thecountrycreatedaconstitution.Thiscon- nation. Itsetupamonarchy, orrulebyaking.In Eventually, Britainleftthecountryin1919. Britain foughtthreewarswiththeAfghanis. tect thenorthernbordersofitsIndianEmpire. Ocean throughAfghanistan.Britainwantedtopro- Afghanistan. RussiawantedtogettheIndian the 1800s,bothRussiaandBritainwantedtocontrol 342 freedom? How (pages 1025–1027) Afghanistan andtheWorld 1. problems? Why havecountriesinCentralAsiafacedeconomic The Soviet-supportedgovernmenthadstrong In 1973,militaryleadersputanendtothe In 1919,Afghanistanbecameanindependent Afghanistan hadalonghistoryofstruggle.During C HAPTER has Afghanistan struggled for has Afghanistan struggled 4S 34 mujahideen, ECTION 5 or holywarriors. 2. Hamid Karzaiwastheleaderofthisgovernment. T By December, theUnitedStateshaddriven anti-Taliban forces,suchastheNorthernAlliance. bombed. Ontheground,UnitedStateshelped mand centers.Al-Qaedatrainingcampswerealso bombing Taliban airdefense,airfields,andcom- military action.InOctober2001,U.S.forcesbegan The Taliban refused.ThentheUnitedStatestook ernment toldtheTaliban toturnoverbinLaden. happened inNewYork onSeptember11,2001. attacks ontheWorld Trade Center. Thoseattacks example, Al-Qaedaisbelievedtohavedonethe this grouphascarriedoutattacksontheWest. For led aterroristgroupcalledal-Qaeda.Manybelieve Osama binLaden,tostayintheircountry. BinLaden Afghanistan. Theyallowedterroristleaders,suchas included whippingandexecution. ern music.Punishmentfordisobeyingtherules watching televisionandmoviesorlisteningtomod- school orholdjobs.TheTaliban didnotallow of Afghanlife.Women wereforbidden togo believed thattheyshouldcontrolnearlyeverypart agreed withthisunderstanding.TheTaliban the Islamicreligion.ManyotherMuslimsdis- west cornerofthecountry. rebel group,theNorthernAlliance,heldnorth- Taliban country. By1998,anIslamicgroupknownasthe troops beganfightingeachotherforcontrolofthe aliban frompower. controlled Afghansociety? What aresomeofthewaysthatTaliban The Afghanisthencreatedanewgovernment. After theSeptember11attacks,U.S.gov- The Taliban allowedterroristgroupstotrainin The Taliban hadanunusualunderstandingof After theSovietsleft,variousAfghanrebel controlled mostofAfghanistan.Another

©McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0835_P1 11/14/200310:48AMPage345

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. not present. achieving democracybecause allthesefactorsare nations inLatinAmericahavehaddifficulty there mustberulebylaw, notbypower. Many the ideathateveryonehasequalrights.Finally, should shareacommonculture.Allmustaccept tion. Thentheycanmakeinformedchoices.They people ofthecountryshouldhaveagoodeduca- must alsobemorethanonepoliticalparty. The exist. Theremustbefreeandfairelections. For democracytowork,severalconditionsmust How (pages 1033–1034) Democracy AsaGoal Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:LatinAmericanDemocracies Democracy AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 35 Attempts at landreformgive to democracyinLatinAmerica. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonchallenges for democracyinLatinAmerica. In thissection,youwillread aboutthestruggles in theMiddleEast. In thelastsection,youread aboutconflicts ______Date ______Date ______way tomilitary rule. does democracy work? Brazil Section 1 ( pages 1033–1039) to Democracy Challenges Mexico 1. capital city, He triedtoimprovetheeconomy. Hebuiltanew 1956, JuscelinoKubitschekwaselectedpresident. monarchy. After1930,adictatorruled.Butin After independencein1822,Brazilstartedoutasa W (pages 1034–1036) Dictators andDemocracy hat C to makedemocracywork. Name atleastfourfactorsneeded HAPTER challenges hasBrazil faced? Brasília. 5S 35 of thecentury which hascontrolledMexicoformost PRI economy recession people have judged bytheamountofgoods standard ofliving landless estates inordertogivelandthe land reform Brasília TERMS ANDNAMES Argentina RGLSFOR TRUGGLES Institutional RevolutionaryParty, He supported Capital cityofBrazil Decrease inthesizeof Breaking uplarge Quality oflifeas D EMOCRACY land reform 345 . wh10a-RSG-0835_P2 11/14/200310:48AMPage346 for mostofthecentury? 346 Institutional RevolutionaryParty( 1920s. Onepoliticalparty—nowcalledthe Mexico hashadastablegovernmentsincethe W One-Party Rule 2. my—hurt Brazil. recession goods peoplehave,wentdown.Bythe1980sa means thequalityoflife,judgedbyamount Eventually, their try’s economygrew. Butthepeoplehadfewrights. The militaryruledBrazilfor20years.coun- a groupofarmyleaderswhotookpowerin1964. and givinglandtothepeasants. Land reformaimedatbreakinguplargeestates PRI rulebyelectingVicente Foxaspresident. Then, in2000,Mexicanvotersended71yearsof ture. TheyendedPRIcontrolofthatcongress. sition partieswonmanyseatsinthenationallegisla- to candidatesfromotherparties.In1997,twooppo- economic reform. many peoplewhotookpartinademonstrationfor sent trolled thelocal,state,andnationalgovernments. in powerduringthisperiod.Thispartyhascon- hat Landowners opposedlandreform.Theybacked The PRIrecentlyopenedupthepoliticalsystem At times,thePRIactedharshlytostopany . Forexample,in1968thegovernmentkilled What changesdidlandreformbringinBrazil? C HAPTER party hascontrolledMexico party —a decreaseinthesizeofecono- 5S 35 standard ofliving ECTION (pages 1036–1038) 1 PRI also fell.This )—has been dis- 4. growing economiccrisis. elected leaders.However, ithasexperienceda down. Since1983,Argentinahasbeenledbyfreely a warwithBritain.Thegeneralsagreedtostep ple whoopposedthem. Army leadersruledharshly. Theykilledmanypeo- army controlledthegovernmentformanyyears. masses. Butin1955,thearmyoverthrewhim.The tator. Heputinplacemanyprogramstobenefitthe the 1940sand1950s,JuanPerónwasapopulardic- Argentina hasalsostruggledtowarddemocracy. In in Argentina? How (pages 1038–1039) Political andEconomicDisorder 3. In 1982,thearmysufferedastingingdefeatin How hasthePRIcontrolledMexico? What happenedafterPerónwasoverthrown? has democracy grown

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0835_P3 11/14/200310:48AMPage347

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Africa thatpaidnoattention toethnicgroupings. colonial rule.Europeanpowers madebordersin democratic governmentsbecauseoftheeffects African nationshavehadahardtimesettingup r W (page 1040) Colonial RuleLimitsDemocracy Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Democracy inAfrica The Challengeof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 35 Elected government overthrown. Nigeria gainsindependence from ule create? hat Britain. and changesingovernment. democracy inNigeriaandSouthAfrica.Record keyevents Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonstrugglesfor democracy inAfrica. In thissection,youwillread aboutstrugglesfor democracy inSouthAmericaandMexico. In thelastsection,youread aboutchallengesto ______Date ______Date ______problems didcolonial Nigeria Section 2 ( pages 1040–1045) Struggles for Democracy problems soonarosebetween rivalgroups. they gavethemdemocratic governments.But France gavetheirAfricancoloniesindependence, needed forastrongdemocracy. WhenBritainand lacked amiddleclassorskilledworkers.Bothare economies oftheircolonies.Mostthecolonies same area.Thispracticecausedconflict. They putpeoplewhodislikedeachotherinthe Also, theEuropeannationsneverbuiltup C HAPTER 5S 35 imprisoned African NationalCongresswhowas Nelson Mandela and whites apartheid government policy dissident martial law governments andacentralauthority power issharedbetweenstate federal system TERMS ANDNAMES RGLSFOR TRUGGLES South Africa Person against titseparationofblacks Strict Military rule System inwhich Leader ofthe D EMOCRACY 347 wh10a-RSG-0835_P4 11/14/200310:48AMPage348 g 348 whites putinplaceapolicy called white minorityruledablack majority. In1948,the In SouthAfrica,theconflictwasbetweenraces.A W (page 1043) South AfricaUnderApartheid war. Nigeria in1967.TheIgbolostathree-yearcivil group—the Igbo—triedtobreakawayfrom out injustafewyears.Thepeopleofoneethnic ments andacentralauthority. Butconflictbroke system, Britain. Itadoptedafederalsystem.In In 1960,Nigeriabecameindependentfrom W Nation-Building Civil War inNigeria;Nigeria’s 1. 2. continued toruletheland. did notaccepttheresultsofelectionsand military rulersallowedelectionsin1993.Butthey dissidents, ple fromotherethnicgroupsharshly. Theyjailed ment in1983.Oncepower, theytreatedthepeo- was corrupt,Theofficersoverthrewthegovern- ernment. Somearmyofficerssaidthegovernment lowed thewar. In1979Nigeriagotanelectedgov- ained independence? hat hat A periodof in Africa. Name threethingsthathavesloweddemocracy What happenedafterNigeria’s civilwar? C HAPTER w happened afterNigeria power issharedbetweenstategovern- as apartheid? opponents ofgovernmentpolicy. The 5S 35 martial law, ECTION (pages 1041–1043) 2 or militaryrule,fol- apartheid federal —the 3. people imprisoned. Mandela, They putmanyANCleadersinprison. The whitegovernmentcrackeddownontheANC. National Congress joined togetherinagroupcalledthe Africans weredeniedmanybasicrights.Some strict separationofblacksandwhites.BlackSouth They People inothernationsalsoopposedapartheid. Blacks angrilystruckbackagainstapartheid. By thelate1980s,severalriotshadtakenplace. How (pages 1044–1045) Struggle forDemocracy 4. gave equalrightstoallSouthAfricans. new governmentapprovedaconstitution.It The ANCandMandelawoneasily. In1996,the were abletovoteinanelectionforanewleader. In April1994,allSouthAfricans—evenblacks— African parliamentpassedalawendingapartheid. leader NelsonMandelafromprison.TheSouth step. HemadetheANClegalandreleased apartheid. persuade theSouthAfricangovernmenttoend in SouthAfrica.Theyhopedtheboycottwould In 1990,PresidentF. W. deKlerktookthat Why wastheAfricanNationalCongressformed? Why didF. W. deKlerkendapartheid? boycotted did apartheid end? did apartheid the leaderofANC,wasone , orwouldnotbuy, goodsproduced (ANC) tofightfortheirrights. Nelson African

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0835_P5 11/14/200310:49AMPage349

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Brezhnev andthe Soviet Unionkepttightcontrolonsociety. Leonid During the1960sand1970s,leadersof Soviet society? How Democracy Gorbachev MovesToward Name reforms. Buthisreformsled toarevolution. Joseph Stalin.Hewasexpected tomakeminor Union. Hewastheyoungest Sovietleadersince Mikhail Gorbachev dissent. In1985,CommunistPartyleadersnamed tee oftheCommunistParty—crushedallpolitical BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Soviet Union The Collapseofthe AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 35 ing uptoandfollowingthecollapseofSovietUnion. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyeventslead- Union andtheriseofRussia. In thissection,youwillread aboutthefallofSoviet Africa. In thelastsection,youread aboutpoliticalconflictsin ______Date ______Date ______Soviet Unioncollapses did Gorbachev openup 1990 (page 1046) Politburo Section 3 as theleaderofSoviet —the rulingcommit- 1991 ( pages 1046–1051) 1992 1. had been He allowedbookstobepublishedthatinthepast churches. Heletpoliticalprisonersoutofprison. a policycalled improve withoutthefreeflowofideas.Hestarted What wasGorbachev’s policyofglasnost? Gorbachev feltthatSovietsocietycouldnot C HAPTER banned 1993 5S 35 glasnost, changing theSovieteconomy “shock therapy” Soviet territories States, aloosefederationofformer CIS Russia Gorbachev whobecamepresidentof Boris Yeltsin economy aimed atreformingtheSoviet perestroika openness glasnost Soviet Unionfrom1985to1991 Mikhail Gorbachev Communist Party Politburo TERMS ANDNAMES . RGLSFOR TRUGGLES Commonwealth ofIndependent Gorbachev’s policyof Ruling committeeofthe or openness.Heopened Gorbachev’s policy Political opponentof 1995 Ye ltsin’s planfor D Leader ofthe EMOCRACY 349 wh10a-RSG-0835_P6 11/14/200310:49AMPage350 Union face? politics? make intheSoviet economy and 350 among theSovietpeople. slow paceofreformcostGorbachevsupport a crowdandkilled14people.Thisactionthe independent. Gorbachevsenttroops.Theyfiredon their ownnation.In1990,Lithuaniadeclareditself Soviet Unionbegancallingfortherighttohave People frommanydifferentethnicgroupsinthe W (pages 1048–1050) The SovietUnionFacesTurmoil 2. United States. icy. Hemovedtoendthearmsraceagainst sentatives toalegislature. tem byallowingtheSovietpeopletoelectrepre- managers andworkers. Soviet economybyliftingthetightcontrolonall economic restructuring.Ittriedtoimprovethe Gorbachev beganapolicycalled W Politics Reforming theEconomyand refused tobackthe take controlofthegovernment.Whenarmy Soviet Unionweaker. InAugust1991,theytriedto Gorbachev. Theythoughthischangesmadethe Old-time Communistswerebecomingangryat Soviet Unionhadceasedto exist. former Sovietterritories. By theendof1991, Independent States,or then agreedtoformtheCommonwealthof became independentstates.Mostoftherepublics pendence. Russiaandthe14otherrepublicseach republics intheSovietUniondeclaredtheirinde- party fromanypoliticalactivity. Meanwhile,more hat hat What wasGorbachev’s policyofperestroika? Many peoplebegantosupport Finally, GorbachevchangedSovietforeignpol- In 1987,Gorbachevopenedupthepoliticalsys- To C strike back,theparliamentvotedtoban HAPTER problems didtheSoviet changes didGorbachev (page 1047) 5S 35 coup ECTION CIS, leaders, theygaveup. 3 a loosefederation perestroika, Boris Yeltsin. or of plan wasknownas He triedtochangetheeconomy. Hiseconomic As presidentofRussia,hefacedmanyproblems. Y After thecoupfailed,Gorbachevlostallpower. lost power? W Russia UnderBorisYeltsin 5. and lifeexpectancy. well asdeclinesinpopulation,standardofliving, dren, domesticviolence,andunemployment,as reform. Socialproblemsincludedhomelesschil- with socialupheavalcausedbyyearsofchangeand 100 peopledied. rebels seizedatheaterinMoscowandmorethan but therebelliondraggedonforyears.Chechen Putin dealtharshlywiththerebellioninChechnya in Chechnya? How (page 1051) Russia UnderVladimirPutin 4. Vladimir Putinaspresident. a bloodywarraged,Yeltsin resignedandnamed sands oftroopstoputdowntheChechenrebels.As Russia. Yeltsin refusedtoallowit. He sentthou- Chechnya declaredtheirindependencefrom toward capitalismcausedsuffering. 3. eltsin becamethemostpowerfulRussianleader. hat Soviet Union. Name threeeventsthatleduptothecollapseof Russia? What weresomeofthesignssocialdistressin What decisionsdidYeltsin makeabouttheeconomy? Economic troublescontinuedasRussiadealt In addition,rebelsinthesmallrepublicof did Putinhandlethesituation happened when Gorbachev “shock therapy.” This move (page 1050)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0835_P7 11/14/200310:49AMPage351

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. bled thepeople.Polishworkers organizedaunion wanted reform.Protestmovementsbegantobuild. Communist leaders,thepeopleofEasternEurope resisted. Despiteresistancefromtheold Europe tochangetheirpoliciesbutmanyofthem Gorbachev urgedCommunistleadersinEastern change? How (pages 1052–1053) Poland andHungaryReform Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU and EasternEurope Changes inCentral AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 35 In Poland,yearsofeconomic problemstrou- occurred inCommunistcountries. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonchangesthat Europe. and otherchangesinCentralEastern In thissection,youwillread aboutthefallofcommunism Soviet Union. In thelastsection,youread aboutthecollapseof ______Date ______Date ______did Poland andHungary Section 4 ( pages 1052–1058) Gorbachev makesreforms Communist Changes in Soviet Union Countries with AleksanderKwasniewski aspresident. they votedWalesa outofoffice and replacedhim economic recoveryandcapitalismwas.In1995, frustrated withhowslowandpainfultheroadto for Solidarity. However, thePolishpeoplebecame voted overwhelminglyagainsttheCommunistsand was forcedtoallowelections.ThePolishpeople in jail.Thiscausedunrest.Finally, thegovernment union andthrew demands. Butlater, thegovernmentbanned the governmenttorecognizeunion. called — The governmentgaveintoSolidarity’s C HAPTER Solidarity. 5S 35 country ofaparticularethnicgroup and brutalityaimedatriddinga ethnic cleansing W reunification Lech Walesa Solidarity TERMS ANDNAMES Lech Walesa, est Germanyintoonenation Solidarity wentonstriketoget RGLSFOR TRUGGLES Polish workers’movement Uniting ofEastand Leader ofSolidarity Policy ofmurder the union’s leader, D EMOCRACY 351 wh10a-RSG-0835_P8 11/14/200310:49AMPage352 1. a fullmember. out ofexistence.In1999,HungaryjoinedNATO as the Communistparty. Thenthepartyvoteditself ed areformmovement.Thereformerstookover Germany? 352 improved. and Slovakia.Theeconomies ofbothslowly split intotwoseparatenations: theCzechRepublic eastern thirdofthecountry. In1993,thecountry especially hurtSlovakia,therepublicoccupying gram thatcausedasharpriseinunemployment agreed togiveuppower. to protestinthenation’s capital.TheCommunists One dayhundredsofthousandspeoplegathered ers, thousandsofCzechspouredintothestreets. When thegovernmentcrackeddownonprotest- In Czechoslovakia,callsforreformtookplace. W Czechoslovakia Democracy Spreads in Communist partywasoutofpower. Berlin, wastorndown.Bytheendof1989, the BerlinWall, whichdividedEastandWest across thecountrydemandedfreeelections.Soon, leaders resistedatfirst.Thenthousandsofpeople Change sooncametoEastGermanyaswell.Its W Germany Reunifies 2. Germany neededtofaceitsnewroleinworldaffairs. And, asthelargestnationinCentralEurope, biggest problemwastheweakeconomyineast. again. Butthenewnationhadmanyproblems.The parts ofGermany, EastandWest, wereonenation hat hat What happenedaftertheBerlinWall fell? Inspired bythePoles,leadersinHungarystart- Reformers launchedaneconomicreformpro- The nextyear What causedfrustrationandchangeinPoland? C HAPTER happened inCzechoslovakia? changes occurred in changes occurred 5S 35 reunification ECTION (page 1055) 4 (pages 1053–1054) occurred. Thetwo 3. (pages 1056–1058) The Breakup ofYugoslavia 4. made economicreformstointroducecapitalism. it triedtoimprovetheeconomy. Thegovernment new governmentreformedtheeconomy. in 1989.Generalelectionsquicklyfollowedandthe loyal toCeausescu.Hewascapturedandexecuted the peopleandfoughtagainstsecretpolice This causedlargerprotests.Thearmythenjoined dictator, orderedthearmytoshootatprotesters. In Romania,NicolaeCeausescu,theCommunist W Overthrow inRomania other republics— When groups. Intheearly1990s,theybeganfighting. Y W 5. forced Serbianleaderstowithdrawtheirforces. pendence movement.ANATO bombing campaign Serbian forcesinvadedinordertosuppressaninde- again inKosovo,aprovincesouthernSerbia,which helped createapeaceagreement. to ridBosniaofitsMuslims.TheUnitedNations the Muslims.This used murderandotherformsofbrutalityagainst Muslims, thelargestgroupinBosnia.TheSerbs fought abrutalcivilwaragainsttheBosnian opposed themove.UsingaidfromSerbia,they independence. Serbswholivedinthatregion sion. ButSerbiaandCroatiafoughtabloodywar. independence. SloveniabeatbackaSerbianinva- ugoslavia wasmadeupofmanydifferentethnic hat hat How didthegovernmentofRomaniachange? How didthegovernmentofCzechoslovakiachange? Who foughtinthecivilwarYugoslavia? In 1998,theBalkanregionexperiencedviolence In 1992,Bosnia-Herzegovina Romania struggledwithcorruptionandcrimeas Serbia happened inRomania? happened in Yugoslavia? tried tocontrolthegovernment,two Slovenia ethnic cleansing and Croatia also declared (pages 1055–1056) was intended —declared

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0835_P9 11/14/200310:49AMPage353

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. Richard Nixontoimprove U.S.–Chineserelations. worried aboutthis.HeworkedwithU.S.President world affairs. economic disaster. duction. TheGreatLeapForwardhelpedcausean economy. Hereducedincentivesforhigherpro- work. Buthispoliciesfailedtocreateastrong ideas ofequality, revolutionaryspirit,andhard Mao ZedonghadtriedtobuildaChinaonthe How (pages 1059–1060) The LegacyofMao Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU and Reaction China: Reform AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 35 During Mao’s rule,Chinahadlittlerolein in recent Chinesehistory. Use thetimelinebelowtotakenotesonkeyevents history ofChina. abouttherecent In thissection,youwilllearn Europe. communism andotherchangesinCentralEastern In thelastsection,youread aboutthecollapseof ______Date ______Date ______did MaochangeChina? Zhou Enlai Cultural Revolutionbegins Section 5 1966 , anotherChineseleader, ( pages 1059–1063) 1977 1. orModern Four ize theeconomy. D leader was control ofthegovernment.Themostpowerful After MaoandZhoudiedin1976, change China? How China andtheWest 1989 How successfulwereMao’s economicprograms? C HAPTER did DengXiaoping Deng Xiaoping. 5S 35 izations. of Chinaagainin1997 Hong Kong demonstration andmassacre capital ofBeijing;sceneastudent Ti science andtechnology agriculture, industry, defense,and Xiaoping thatcalledforprogressin Four Modernizations Zhou Enlai Deng Xiaoping improve U.S.–Chineserelations worked withPresidentNixonto Zhou Enlai TERMS ANDNAMES ananmen Square RGLSFOR TRUGGLES 1997 eng hadgoalsknownasthe These calledforprogress Chinese leaderwho Island thatbecamepart He triedtomodern- Chinese leaderafter (page 1060) D Square inthe Goals ofDeng EMOCRACY moderates 353 took wh10a-RSG-0835_P10 11/14/200310:49AMPage354 Tiananmen Square? 354 3. protests sincethen. or wounded.Chinahascontinuedtostampout tanks toputdowntherally. Thousandswerekilled dom. Dengrespondedbysendingarmytroopsand ital ofBeijing.Theycalledfordemocracyandfree- dents gatheredin the country. In1989,thousandsofChinesestu- unrest. Western politicalideasspreadthroughout between richandpoorgrewwider, whichcaused Deng’s newplan causedproblems.Thegap W (pages 1061–1062) Massacre inTiananmenSquare 2. WhatweretheresultsofDengXiaoping’s changes? scarce. chase appliancesandothergoodsthatwereonce People’s incomesbegantorise.Theypur- for aprofit.Farmproductionincreasedgreatly. allowed farmersmoretosellpartoftheirproduce technology. Heendedfarmingcommunesand in agriculture,industry, defense,andscience hat Deng madesimilarchangestoindustry. Ti What happenedtotheprotestersat C ananmen Square? HAPTER caused theprotestat 5S 35 T iananmen Square ECTION 5 in thecap- China? in political andeconomicreform W China Beyond2000 4. Kong’s freedoms. many worriedthatChinawouldtakeawayHong respect HongKong’s freedomfor50years.But 155 yearsofcolonialrule.Chinapromisedto again in1997whentheBritishgaveitbackafter Hong Kong. Another majorissueforChinawasthestatusof W China EnterstheNew 5. sen asthesitefor2008SummerOlympics. with theworldisitssuccessfulcampaigntobecho- well. AnimportantsignofChina’s engagement improve, thepoliticalsituationmayimproveas the early21stcentury. China managedtomaintaineconomicgrowthin has beencautiousinprivatizingtheeconomy. successful inreducingpoverty, inpartbecauseit diately leadtopoliticalreforms.Chinahasbeen Liberal economicreformsinChinadidnotimme- hat hat reform? Which camefirstinChina—politicaloreconomic As economicandsocialconditionsinChina Why dopeopleworryaboutHongKong’s newrule? is theconnectionbetween happened toHongKong? The islandbecamepartofChina (pages 1062–1063) (page 1063)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0836_P1 11/14/200310:59AMPage357

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. moon andbeyond. space. Eachnationtriedtobethefirstreach and SovietUniontooktheirColdWar rivalryto From the1950sto1970s,UnitedStates cooperation inspace? How and Beyond Exploring theSolarSystem Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Science andTechnology The Impactof AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 36 EEOMN/ICVR EFFECT DEVELOPMENT/DISCOVERY developments anddiscoveriestheireffects. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonrecent science andtechnology. aboutrecent changesin In thissection,youwilllearn in China. In thelastsection,youread aboutstrugglesfordemocracy ______Date ______Date ______did competitiongive way to Section 1 (pages 1071–1072) ( pages 1071–1074) Improved television broadcasts. tures andinformationabout otherplanets. crew members.Unmanned flightssentbackpic- International SpaceStation. nations beganworkingtogethertobuildthe late 1990s,theUnitedStates,Russia,and14other included scientistsfromothercountries.Inthe space. Later, AmericanandSovietspacemissions and Sovietspacecraft ate inspaceexploration.In1975,UnitedStates Some spacemissionsdid notincludehuman In the1970s,twonationsbegantocooper- C HAPTER 6G 36 century food resourcesworldwideinthe20th purposes copies ofDNAforresearchandother cloning develop newproductsandcures genetic engineering network laboratory inspace involving 16nations,tobuildahuge International SpaceStation TERMS ANDNAMES LOBAL docked Process ofcreatingidentical Wo rldwide I NTERDEPENDENCE , orjoinedtogether, in Attempt toincrease Use ofgenesto Project, 357 wh10a-RSG-0836_P2 11/14/200310:59AMPage358 1. unprecedented orbit aroundtheearth.Thissatellitesentback tries senttheHubbleSpaceTelescope into 358 2. allows peopletocommunicatewithoneanother. quickly andeasilythaneverbefore.TheInternet people togetagreatdealofinformationmore worldwide computernetwork.TheInternetallows people areconnectedthroughthe sonal computersatworkorhome.Manyofthese ning. often includecomputerchipstokeepthemrun- such asmicrowaveovens,telephones,andcars they havegottensmallerinsize.Consumergoods since theywerefirstinvented.Atthesametime, computer. Computershavebecomemorepowerful broadcasts tocarryeventslivearoundtheworld. minerals ontheplanet.Satellitesallowtelevision around theworld.Theyarealsousedtosearchfor Every daysatellitesareusedtotracktheweather changed ? How Communications Expanding Global In 1990,theUnitedStatesandEuropeancoun- Millions ofpeoplearoundtheworlduseper- Another advanceintechnologyhasbeenthe in space. Give threeexamplesofinternationalcooperation How havecomputerschangedeverydayliving? C HAPTER has technology 6S 36 images ofobjectsinspace. ECTION (pages 1072–1073) 1 Internet, also a 3. more food. oped newstrainsoffoodcropstohelpfarmersgrow In thegreenrevolution, led tomanydevelopmentsinagriculture. application ofthisnewunderstandinggeneshas identical totheexistingplantsandanimals.The can beusedtoproduceplantsandanimalsthatare the creationofidenticalcopies traits. example, scientistscandevelopplantswithspecial enables scientiststousegenesinnewways.For secrets ofsomediseases. tors locateproblems. methods formakingimagesofthebodyhelpdoc- delicate areas,suchasintheeyeorbrain.New allow doctorstoperformsurgeryfixproblemsin New technologyhaschangedmedicine. changed medicine? How (pages 1073–1074) T ransforming HumanLife Scientists havemadeotheradvancesinfarming. Research intogeneshashelpedunlockthe important development? Why isgeneticengineeringan Cloning has new technology is partofgeneticengineering.It Genetic engineering scientists havedevel- DNA. Cloning Lasers

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0836_P3 11/14/200310:59AMPage359

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. more anddifferentskillsthanbefore. ucts. Thesechangeshaverequiredworkersto industries havebegunusingrobotstomakeprod- tics, whichcametobewidelyused.Inrecentyears, the 1950s,scientistsfoundnewwaystomakeplas- T developed nations changed? How W T Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Development Global Economic AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 36 echnology Revolutionizesthe echnology haschangedtheworld’s economies.In orld’s Economy New technology of globaleconomicdevelopment. Use thechartbelowtoshowcausesandeffects economy. In thissection,youwillread aboutthenewglobal and technology. In thelastsection,youread aboutchangesinscience ______Date ______Date ______have theeconomies ofthe Causes Section 2 (pages 1075–1076) ( pages 1075–1081) Development Economic Global 1. where wagesarelower. grow morequicklyinthe mation industries.Manufacturingjobsbeganto nations, In industrializednations,ordeveloped developed nations? What typesofjobsareontheincreasein C HAPTER there aremorejobsinserviceandinfor- 6G 36 conserves resourcesforthefuture growth thatmeetscurrentneedsbut sustainable growth blocks dangerousraysfromthesun ozone layer can blocktradebetweencountries free trade economies ofmanynations global economy developing industry emerging nation nation developed nation TERMS ANDNAMES LOBAL Absence ofbarriersthat Effects I Layer ofatmospherethat NTERDEPENDENCE emerging nations Economy linkingthe Nation thatisstill Industrialized Economic 359 wh10a-RSG-0836_P4 11/14/200310:59AMPage360 2. the past. they suggest,areworseofftodaythanwerein been adisasterforthepoorestcountries.Many, nations. Opponentschargethatglobalizationhas ices, technology, andinvestmentsbenefitall petitive marketsandthefreeflowofgoods,serv- the economy. Supporterssuggestthatopen,com- disagreement ontheimpactofglobalization together inAfricaandAsia. up inLatinAmerica.Similargroupsarebeingput (NAFTA) in1994.Anotherfreetradezonewasset to theNorthAmericanFreeTrade Agreement grown tobecomeapowerfultradingbloc. group, nowcalledthe Europe joinedtogethertocreatefreetrade.That put freetradeinpractice.In1951,somenations another country. Manystepshavebeentakento to blockgoodsfromonecountryentering free trade. world economieswouldgrowbestiftherewere countries. 360 world. banks andotherfinancialcompaniesaroundthe 1980s. Telephone and computerlinksconnect A global economy? Why ina isfree trade important Economic global economy In recentyears,therehasbeenconsiderable The UnitedStates,Canada,andMexicoagreed After World War II,manyleadersbelievedthat direction offreetrade. Name threestepsthathavebeentakeninthe C Multinational corporations HAPTER This meanstherewouldbenobarriers 6S 36 ECTION continued todevelopinthe 2 operate inmany (pages 1076–1077) (EU), has 3. ing currentneedswhileconserving development. from thesun. This layerofatmosphereblocksdangerousrays into theairhasweakenedEarth’s global warming.Thereleaseofsomechemicals air. Ithasalsocaused tal problems.Burningcoalandoilhaspollutedthe known astheGulfWar. United NationswenttowaragainstIraq.Thiswas the flowofKuwaitioil.Soon,countries the world’s economieshavesufferedshocks. gy. Whenevertheflowofoilhasbeenthreatened, of energy. Oilhasbeenamajorsourceofthisener- Manufacturing andtradebothusehugeamounts Economic growthneedsmanyresources. of energy andotherresources? global economy theuse affected How (pages 1079–1080) Impact ofGlobalDevelopment One newideaaboutgrowthinvolvessustainable Economic growthhasalsocausedenvironmen- In 1990,IraqinvadedKuwait.Thisthreatened from economicgrowth? What environmentalproblemshaveresulted has thedevelopment ofthe Sustainable growth acid rain and contributedto resources. requires meet- ozone layer.

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0836_P5 11/14/200310:59AMPage361

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. force groups withincountries—tosharetheirviews. nations. TheUNprovidesaplaceforcountries—or world peace.Itnowhasmorethan180member formed attheendofWorld War IItopromote sue globalsecurity. TheUnitedNations(UN)was After World War II,nationsjoinedtogethertopur- together forglobalsecurity? How (pages 1082–1083) Issues ofWar andPeace Name AS YOU READ AS YOU READ BEFORE YOU Global SecurityIssues CHAPTER 36 The UNcanalsosendtroopsasa global security. Use thewebbelowtotakenotesonthreats to global security. In thissection,youwillread aboutchallengesto global economy. In thelastsection,youread aboutthegrowth ofthe . Thesesoldiers—whocomefrommember ______Date ______Date ______have nations worked Section 3 ( pages 1082–1086) peacekeeping Threats to Security Global logical weapons. nations promisednottodevelopchemicalorbio- of theirnuclearweapons.Inanothertreaty, many United StatesandRussiaagreedtodestroymany spread, ofnuclearweapons.Inthe1990s, the treatyagreedtoprevent Non-Proliferation Treaty. Thenationsthat signed weapons. nuclear weapons,chemical limit weaponsofmassdestruction.Theseinclude Asia andAfrica. UN peacekeepershaveservedinregionssuchas nations—try tostopviolencefrombreakingout. Another approachtoworldpeacehasbeen C HAPTER In 1968,manynationssignedaNuclear 6G 36 safety country tomoveanotherfind refugees open todeadlyinfections immune system,leavingsufferers syndrome, adiseasethatattacksthe AIDS wealth andstatus between menandwomenintermsof gender inequality opinion overpoliticalissues political dissent people shouldhave statement ofspecificrightsthatall Rights Universal DeclarationofHuman proliferation TERMS ANDNAMES Human Rights Issues LOBAL Acquired immunedeficiency 1948 UnitedNations People wholeavetheir I NTERDEPENDENCE spread Difference of Difference proliferation, and biological 361 or wh10a-RSG-0836_P6 11/14/200310:59AMPage362 1. to findpeacefulsolutionstheseconflicts. tional organizations,includingtheUN,aretrying cases, centuries.Governmentsandmanyinterna- have rootsthatreachbackdecadesor, inafew of manyworldconflicts.Sometheseconflicts ensure humanrights? 362 2. inequality areas ofeducationandwork.Evenso, women havemadenotablegains,especiallyinthe gave themgreaterequality. Sincethe1970s, improve theirlives.Theypushedfornewlawsthat human rightsencouragedwomentowork crimination. However, aheightenedawarenessof views thatdifferfromthoseofthegovernment. groups havebeenpersecutedforholdingpolitical cal dissent. occurs whengovernmentstrytostampout occur aroundtheworld.Onetypeofviolation tions, violationsoffundamentalrightscontinueto in protectingtheserightsfortheirpeople. around theworldwatchtoseehowwellnationsdo that alsosupporthumanrights.Manygroups 1975, manynationssignedtheHelsinkiAccords gives alistofrightsthatallpeopleshouldhave.In Declaration ofHumanRights In 1948,theUNapproved W Human RightsIssues hat Ethnic andreligiousdifferencesarethesources In thepast,womensufferedconsiderabledis- Despite theeffortsofhumanrightsorganiza- worldwide struggleforhumanrights. Name twoeventsthathavebeenimportantinthe collective security. Name twospecificapproachestoward C HAPTER efforts haveefforts beenmadeto still isanissue. In manycountries,individualsand 6S 36 ECTION 3 . Thisdeclaration (page 1084) Universal gender politi- Population Movement 3. in thisregion. the populationsandeconomiesofmanycountries demic. Thediseasehashaddevastatingimpacton Saharan Africahassufferedmostfromtheepi- isaworldwideproblem.However, Sub- AIDS AIDS, global challengetotheattainmentofgoodhealthis poor healthisstillthenorm.Perhapsgreatest right. However, formanypeopleacrosstheworld, health hasbecomerecognizedasabasichuman Recently, theenjoymentofadecentstandard global health? W Health Issues 4. benefits totheirnewhome. are held.However, immigrantsalsocanbringmany cause politicalproblemsforthecountrywherethey They sufferhungeranddisease.canalso camps. people havetoliveincrowdedrefugee try doesnothavetoacceptthem.Sometimesthese themselves andtheirchildren,forexample. positive reasons—thechanceofabetterlifefor harsh treatmentathome.Othersleaveformore refugees, from onecountrytoanother. Somepeopleare In recentyears,millionsofpeoplehavemoved the globalmovement ofpeople? W hat hat AIDS ? Which areaoftheworldhasbeenhardesthitby While peoplehavearighttoleave,everycoun- movement ofpeople? What problemscanresultfromtheglobal or acquiredimmunedeficiencysyndrome. is thegreatest challengeto are someofthecauses of who leavetoescapenaturaldisastersor (page 1085) (page 1086)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0836_P7 11/14/200310:59AMPage363

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. they believedweretheforcesofevil. appeared. Theseterroristswantedtodestroywhat late 20thcentury, another typeofterrorist ting ridofforeigners,andchangingsociety. Inthe many. Reasonsincludegainingindependence,get- ments. Thereasonsformodernterrorismare property toforcechangesinsocietiesorgovern- Te wh W What IsTerrorism? Name rorist groupshaveused biological andchemical terrorist attacksusuallyarecrowdedplaces.Someter- Te BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Case Study:September11,2001 Te AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 36 rrorists oftenusebombsandbullets.Thetargetsof rrorism hat Te of . Use achartliketheonebelowtotakenotesoneffects on today’s world. aboutterrorism anditseffectIn thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutglobalsecurityissues. at rrorists useviolencetotryachievetheirgoals. ______Date ______Date ______rrorism methods dothey use? motivates and terrorists is theuseofviolenceagainstpeopleor Section 4 (pages 1087–1088) ( pages 1087–1092) Effects of T errorism argued fordecadesaboutland ownership.Thisargu- In theMiddleEast,PalestiniansandIsraelishave w How (pages 1088–1089) T 1. These attacksaredoneforpoliticalreasons. computer networksarecalled weapons. Attacksoninformationsystemssuchas errorism Around theWorld orld? What typesofweaponsdoterroristsuse? C HAPTER has terrorism affected the affected has terrorism 6G 36 terrorists rights tohelpchaseandcapture that allowedthegovernmentcertain USA PatriotAct terrorism intheUnitedStates. that organizesthefightagainst Department oftheU.S.government Department ofHomelandSecurity reasons information systemsforpolitical cyberterrorism in societiesorgovernments people orpropertytoforcechanges terrorism TERMS ANDNAMES LOBAL Use ofviolenceagainst I NTERDEPENDENCE Attacks on Antiterrorism law cyberterrorism. 363 wh10a-RSG-0836_P8 11/14/200310:59AMPage364 inhaling theanthraxintheseletters.Officialsdid members ofCongress.Fivepeoplediedfrom were senttopeopleinthenewsmediaand ing thediseaseanthraxweremailed.Theletters them. became afraidthatterroristattackscouldhappento countries. AfterSeptember11,manyAmericans that terrorismwassomethinghappenedinother Center tohelppeopleinthebuildings. officers. TheyhadrushedtotheWorld Trade than 340NewYork Cityfirefightersand60police died inalltheattacks.Thedeadincludedmore the groundwithintwohours.About3,000people Pennsylvania. D.C. Thefourthplanecrashedinanemptyfield jet destroyedpartofthePentagoninWashington, W crashed twoofthejetsintotwintowers 364 terrorists On themorningofSeptember11,2001,19Arab United States? How (pages 1090–1091) Attack ontheUnitedStates 2. ism connectedwiththetradeofillegaldrugs. happens inLatinAmerica.Narcoterrorismisterror- wars causemostterroristacts.Narcoterrorismoften to controlJapan.InAfrica,civilunrestandregional example, areligiouscultnamedAumShinrikyowants the BritishtogiveupcontroloverNorthernIreland. ried outterroristactsformanyyears.TheIRAwant Ireland, theIrishRepublicanArmy(IRA)hascar- response, theIsraelisstrikeback.InNorthern Palestinian groupdoesanactofterrorism.In ment hasresultedinmanyterroristacts.Oftena orld Trade CenterinNewYork City. Thethird Africa? What hascausedmostoftheterroristactivityin A fewdaysafterSeptember11,letterscontain- Before September11,manyAmericansthought As aresultoftheattacks,twintowersfellto Many terroristgroupsarefoundinEastAsia.For C HAPTER has terrorism affected the affected has terrorism hijacked 6S 36 four airliners.Thehijackers ECTION 4 3. September 11attacks. not findalinkbetweentheanthraxlettersand not commitacrime. said thatsomeofthearrestedpeopleprobablydid because ofnationalityorreligionwasunfair. They other Muslims.Criticssaidthatarrestingpeople cials arrestedandquestionedmanyArabs rorists intheUnitedStates.Inaddition,U.S.offi- States. organize thefightagainstterrorisminUnited of HomelandSecurity a terroristgroupcalledal-Qaeda. September 11attacks.BinLadenwastheleaderof suspected thatOsamabinLadendirectedthe international efforttofightterrorism.U.S.officials After September11,theUnitedStatesaskedforan back against terrorism? How (pages1091–1092) The UnitedStatesResponds 4. federal governmentinchargeofairportsecurity. Tr marshals wereputonplanes.TheAviation and guard airports.Trained securityofficerscalledsky control ofplanes.NationalGuardtroopsbeganto These barswouldhelpstophijackersfromgetting ordered airlinestoputbarsoncockpitdoors. chase andcaptureterrorists. allowed thegovernmentseveralpowerstohelp ansportation SecurityActwaspassed.Itputthe How wasaviationsecurityincreased? Americans lookedatlife? How didtheSeptember11attacksaffectway The U.S. officialsbegantosearchforal-Qaedater- The U.S.governmentcreatedthe The FederalAviation Administration(FAA) has theUnitedStates fought USA PatriotAct in 2002.Itsjobwasto became law. Thislaw Department

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. wh10a-RSG-0836_P9 11/14/200310:59AMPage365

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved. television showshavebecome populararoundthe sports, clothingstyles,food, andhobbies.American ferent cultures. ular culturenowincludeselementsfrommanydif- bringing theworld’s peopletogether. world. Moviesandradioalsohavehadanimpactin allows peopletoseethingsthathappenaroundthe T people tosharetheircultureswithoneanother. Changes intechnologyhavemadeitpossiblefor ofcultures? the sharing W (pages 1093–1094) Cultural ExchangeAccelerates Name BEFORE YOU READ BEFORE YOU Global Age Cultures Blendina AS YOU READ AS YOU CHAPTER 36 elevision isoneofthemainforcesinthistrend.It hrn fclue a pee pTelevision andother massmediahave sped Sharing ofcultureshasspeeded up MAIN IDEA hat As aresultofthese cultures around theworld. Use thechartbelowtotakenotesonblendingof of cultures. abouttheglobalblending In thissection,youwilllearn In thelastsection,youread aboutterrorism. ______Date ______Date ______has speededup Section 5 mass media ( pages 1093–1097) , theworld’s pop- includes music, SUPPORT up culturalsharing 1. Music hasalsobecomeinternational. reach millionsofpeopleinallcornerstheglobe. world. Broadcastsofsomesportingeventscan cultures arecombined.In recenttimes,theUnited Cultural blending enced cultural blending? W Influences W orld Culture BlendsMany hat become international. Name threeaspectsofculturethathave C HAPTER countries havecountries mostinflu- 6G 36 owning things materialism common background clothing—that reflectagroup’s such assports,music,movies,and popular culture TERMS ANDNAMES (pages 1095–1096) occurs whenpartsofdifferent LOBAL I Placing highvalueon NTERDEPENDENCE Cultural elements— 365 wh10a-RSG-0836_P10 11/14/200310:59AMPage366 366 be seenthroughouttheworld. spread throughouttheworld.Western clothescan Chinese. ButEnglishspeakersaremorewidely ond language.MorepeoplespeakMandarin million peoplespeakEnglishastheirfirstorsec- English isnowamajorworldlanguage.About500 W inate themassmedia. blending. OnereasonisthatWestern nationsdom- States andEuropehavebeenamajorforceinthis 2. international inrecentyears. The worldsofartandliteraturehavebecomemore Some ideashavealsotraveledfromEasttoWest. ing highvalueonowningthings—hasalsospread. thought. TheWestern ideaof estern culturetootherregions.Forexample, W The politicalpoweroftheWest hasalsospread throughout theworld? What Western aspectsofculturehavespread estern ideashavealsoinfluencedworld C HAPTER 6S 36 ECTION 5 materialism— plac- 3. living togetherinharmony. tact withoneanother. Theyhaveagreatstakein will befacedbypeoplewhoareinincreasingcon- their survival.Inthe21stcentury, thosechallenges , peoplehavefacedchallengesto and moredependentoneachanother. Allthrough traditions inordertokeepthemalive. culture. Insomeareas,peoplehavereturnedtoold programs andreworkthemaccordingtotheirown countries, televisionprogrammerstakeWestern broadcast timefornationalprogramming.Inother tries haveadoptedpoliciesthatreservetelevision will beswallowedupbyothercultures.Somecoun- ture isaproblem.Theyworrythattheirownculture Some peoplethinkthespreadofinternationalcul- to cultural blending? How Hopes Future Challengesand The peopleoftheworldarebecomingmore blending bring? What problemsorchallengescancultural has theworld responded (pages 1096–1097)

© McDougal Littell Inc. All rights reserved.